Chapter 1: Day Zero
Chapter Text
Spike’s anguished, tearful, sobs shattered the silence around them, a raw and broken soundtrack to the grief they were all experiencing at the same exact moment. One arm clutched his shattered ribs, the other swiping at his bloodied face, as if wiping away his painful tears could make them stop. The night air pressed against him, thick with the acrid scent of burning debris and something worse—failure—they had all failed.
Xander’s gaze momentarily landed on the vampire, and his haunted face struck him, an expression of raw agony like his entire world had just ended that night—and perhaps—no, for sure, it had, for them all. This was it—ground zero. The moment everything fell apart, and shit got incredibly and irreparably real.
They watched as the vampire stumbled closer, his body battered and bruised from being thrown off the tower—how he was still able to stand at all after taking that fall was a wonder to them all. His knees hit the pavement with a sickening thud, sending pain through his bones that he barely registered as he knelt beside the fallen Slayer.
Buffy lay still and limp, her eyes closed. The fight was gone from her—her spirit was already somewhere far beyond this world, and as a result, far beyond them now.
Dawn stood frozen, her eyes locked on her sister’s still form, trying to make sense of what had just happened, with the same words echoed over and over in her head: Be brave. Live… for me.
Living without her felt impossible. Dawn was stuck in a loop, replaying the moment Buffy jumped—over and over again in her head.
Her nails dug into her arms, leaving red crescents in her skin—the only thing keeping her tethered to reality as she kept waiting for Buffy to wake up. For the universe to realize its egregious mistake and send her back.
But it didn’t.
Once a symbol of impending doom, the makeshift tower now cast long shadows over their desolation and despair. Buffy’s sacrifice had been absolute and final. She’d jumped without hesitation, straight into the heart of the portal—to save Dawn, to save the world.
Was this always going to be the outcome? Could they have done something to prevent it?
Giles's mind raced as he attempted to process the hard reality they faced—a life without Buffy. In his darkest thoughts, he had always imagined Dawn being the one sacrificed for the greater good, not his Slayer. The weight of this burden weighed heavily on his heart and soul. He couldn't help but feel a tinge of resentment towards the innocent girl who had lived when the beacon of goodness that was Buffy had perished in her place. Dawn was not worthy of such a sacrifice, nor was the world if he was being honest, he thought to himself as he scanned the area for anyone who might stumble upon the scene.
The others—Willow, Tara, Xander, and Anya—stood as if rooted to the spot, their expressions all frozen in shock. Willow clutched Tara’s hand so tightly her knuckles whitened while Xander dragged a trembling hand down his face, smearing sweat, grime, and tears. Even Anya, usually sharp-tongued at any given time, stood mute, her wide eyes darting to each face, searching for someone to say something, anything, to make this better. It was all too much to bear for any one of them.
No incantations, no spells, no amount of research in Giles’ musty books could undo this finality. CPR wouldn’t help this time—not that anyone thought it would do anything at this point. Not after the fall from the tower….
No one could stop the portal from taking her, just as no one could stop her body from shattering when she fell. Xander shuddered when he wondered if she felt her body colliding with the earth or if she was taken by the force of the portal’s energy alone.
I can fix this , Willow thought stubbornly for a brief moment. She knew she could do it. The witch could feel the magic speaking to her, telling her she was strong enough, powerful enough. But her grief dampened the thought, and she tucked it away for later, for when she could think straight.
“Come on,” Xander finally murmured after several long moments of staring at her lifeless body, his voice brittle and strained under the weight of despair. He stooped, gently lifting Buffy’s body into his arms. “We can’t stay here.”
As they suddenly woke up from their shock and finally turned to leave, Dawn’s voice cut through the silence, sharp and commanding despite the tears streaking her face. “Help him,” she ordered, her gaze fixed on Spike. “We’re not leaving Spike behind.”
Hesitation flickered momentarily among the group, but it was quashed under the fierce glare of a young girl who had already lost too much and wasn’t taking no for an answer.
Giles was the one to reluctantly move to Spike’s side and offer his shoulder for support. “Come on then,” he urged, his voice low and clipped, betraying no sign of the unease tightening his chest.
“Don’t need your bloody help,” Spike rasped, even as he leaned heavily against Giles, every step sending echoes of pain through his broken body.
Together, they made their way to the Summers’ house, a somber procession carrying the body of their fallen hero. Not a word was spoken, not a dry eye among them, as they walked the long way there in silence.
Xander still felt the lingering warmth of her body as he held her, the heat fading with every passing second. Some desperate, perhaps, foolish part of him wondered if she was just asleep, if she might wake up despite the awful stillness of her form and the silence where her breath should be. A fool’s hope , he thought bitterly. Always the fucking fool…
In the dim glow of the dining room, Buffy was gently laid upon the table, her body resting in the very space where life had once been so ordinary—where meals were shared, laughter had filled the air, and now, only dreadful, painful silence remained. She looked almost ethereal in the faint light, her golden hair spilling over her shoulders like a halo, like she was an angel. Even in death, her sun-kissed skin retained a trace of life, a cruel illusion.
No one spoke. The room itself seemed to hold its breath while they all hesitated on what to do next.
Tara swallowed hard, her heart aching as she stepped away. In the hallway, she opened the linen closet, fingers brushing over neatly folded sheets before settling on the softest white one she could find that would work to cover her.
Returning to Buffy’s side, she unfolded the sheet with trembling hands. With a gentleness that made her chest ache, she draped it over her friend’s body. The moment the fabric settled, her composure cracked.
Her tears came silently, falling in endless streams as she clutched the edges of the sheet, as if smoothing it could undo the truth beneath it before she eventually stepped away back to Willow.
They stood suspended in time for several moments until Giles’ voice broke through the stillness. “We’ll need to make… arrangements,” he said heavily. “For the body.”
The body? He can’t be serious.
“She’s not just a body!” Dawn’s voice cracked as she screamed, stepping in front of her sister protectively. “Buffy’s barely… she’s barely even cold! And you’re already talking about her like she’s… just a thing to get rid of!”
Spike slumped against the wall at the mention of what they were going to do with her corpse, looking on with vacant eyes. His soul may have been non-existent, but his heart had been irrevocably pierced. The fight seemed to have left his body the moment it left Buffy’s. Silent tears streamed down his face, blurring his vision as he refused to wipe them away—he didn’t want to see anyways. He couldn’t be in this moment. He couldn’t pay attention to the conversation about what to do with the body of the woman whom he loved most desperately.
Tara placed a tentative hand on Dawn’s shoulder. “Dawnie… Giles di-didn’t mean…” Her voice wavered, but she forced herself to continue. “She’s still Buffy. But we can’t leave her here for too long. You know that.”
Dawn was silent as she stared at the sheet. She couldn't bear to think that they were discussing this already, that they were giving up hope so soon. What if there was still a chance for Buffy to wake up? A glimmer of frantic hope flickered in Dawn's heart as she clung to the possibility, unwilling to let it slip away just yet.
“Do you know what she would have wanted?” Willow asked softly, her eyes red and her tone careful.
“Get away from her!” Dawn demanded, her small frame vibrating with desperation and anger.
The adults, save for Spike, tensed and then backed away, retreating quietly outside to discuss what to do with Buffy’s body without alerting the world to the loss of its protector.
Inside, Dawn remained, her tears falling freely as the awful realization crashed over her. Her mother was gone. Her sister, her protector, her hero— gone . Everyone was gone .
Her sobs shattered the silence, a keening sound of utter devastation as she slumped forward, resting her face on Buffy's stomach over the sheet.
“I’m alone,” she gasped through tears. “I have no one left. She was all I had, and now she’s just… gone !”
Spike stirred then, the instinct to care for the Bit overriding his stupor. His hands trembled as he braced himself against the wall, teeth gritted against the stabbing pain in his ribs. Slowly, he pushed himself upright, each step toward Dawn like walking through broken glass. When he reached her, he hesitated for a moment, his hands hovering awkwardly, before finally pulling her close and enveloping her in his arms. Her sobs shook his chest, the vibrations sending fresh spikes of agony through his body, but he didn’t let go, he just held her tighter.
“You’re not alone, Niblet,” he whispered fiercely after a few minutes of consoling her. “Still got me, ‘aven’t you?” Spike’s arms held her protectively while his own grief clawed at him. But he shoved it down, locking it away. The girl needed strength, not more tears.
“Are you going to leave me too?” she asked, her voice a cracked whisper among tears. “Everyone leaves… everyone dies.”
“Vampire here, remember?” Spike leaned back a little to look at her and managed a ghost of a smile. “Got years on me yet. ‘M not goin’ anywhere.”
For a long while, he held her, rocking her gently until her sobs began to subside. Then he cupped her face in his hands, wiping her tears away with his thumbs.
"Go outside," she urged, her voice still shaky but determined. "You should be part of the grown-up conversation about Buffy…I'm just a kid to them. They'll listen to you."
Spike hesitated. “Not sure I’ve got anythin’ worth sayin’.”
“Please, Spike,” Dawn whispered.
With a reluctant nod, Spike pressed a kiss to the top of her head. He glanced at Buffy’s covered form for a long moment, his stomach turning in painful knots, then shifted and walked outside, plastering on a brave face to deal with the humans.
The cool night air wrapped around Spike as he stepped outside, joining the others. Their muted voices drifted through the yard, low and cautious. Giles was the first to notice him, pausing mid-sentence before continuing on.
“We can’t report this,” Giles said again, his tone tight. “If word gets out that the Hellmouth is unguarded, it will draw every manner of evil to Sunnydale. And with Faith in prison—”
“There’s also Dawn,” Willow added, twisting her hands anxiously. “If Buffy’s death goes on record, Dawn becomes a ward of the state. They’ll take her away.”
Xander paced in agitation, his hands gripping the back of his neck. “So what’s the solution? We just bury Buffy in the backyard and hope no one notices? The town needs the Slayer.”
“And Dawn needs family,” Spike growled, his voice sharp and cutting through the group’s hesitations like a blade. He leaned heavily against the porch railing, his body screaming in protest. “The Slayer’s gone, but that doesn’t mean we toss the Bit to the wolves.”
Everyone turned to look at him. Even Xander, despite his typical disdain for the vampire, paused, seeming to weigh Spike’s words.
"The solution seems obvious, don’t it? Red fixes up the Buffybot. She patrols to keep up appearances," Spike continued, his voice steady despite the pain lacing every word. "We give the real Buffy a proper burial, and Dawn gets to stay right where she belongs. Safe with us."
“ Us ?” Xander asked him with a scrutinizing glare.
“Made a promise…” Spike started, choking back a sob at the words. “I’ll dust before I let anything happen to Dawn…Won’t fail her again. So yeah, with us .”
Spike fiercely glared back at Xander, and to the whelp’s credit, he backed down once he realized that Spike was being sincere.
“I believe Spike may be right. The robot may be our only way to keep control of the Hellmouth,” Giles agreed as he cleaned his glasses.
Willow’s head shot up at the mention of the Buffybot. “I—I think I can repair it,” she stammered, her brow furrowed. “But it’ll take time. It was pretty badly damaged.”
“We don’t have much time,” Giles said gravely. “If we delay too long, questions will be asked, and Dawn’s situation will be precarious at best.”
Xander finally stopped pacing, his face pale and drawn. “So we’re actually going with this plan? We bury Buffy quietly, fix the bot to set it up in her place, and… and pretend everything’s fine?”
An uneasy silence followed. Spike glanced around the group, his jaw tight. “Nothin’’s ever gonna be fine again, innit? But she made her choice. Gave her life for the girl… Least we can do is respect that—keep Dawn safe and give her as normal a life as we can bloody well manage.”
Giles furrowed his brows as he considered Spike’s statement and his desire to help the young girl despite the object of his infatuation now dead. The vampire was an odd being that he would never quite figure out. However, considering the fact that they were down the one true warrior of the group, he wasn’t about to look a gift horse in its fangs.
He needed the help—they all did.
Willow and Tara exchanged a look, and then Willow nodded. “Okay. Tara and I can start working on the bot tonight. We’ll go get her now.”
“I will handle the arrangements for Buffy’s private burial,” Giles added. “There is a demon-run establishment that handles these matters discreetly. It’s the best option.”
“I know the owner, so I can probably get us a discount,” Anya offered, and Giles gave her an appreciative nod.
"Angel should be there," Willow added softly, and the humans nodded in reluctant agreement. “I’ll, um, call him.”
At the mention of his old adversary's name, Spike's lip curled in disdain, but he held his tongue. This wasn't about him, or Angel, or any past grudges. It was about honoring Buffy and protecting Dawn. He’d just have to begrudgingly bear his presence when the git showed up.
As the group began to disperse, each retreating to their tasks, Spike lingered on the porch, staring blankly out into the night. Xander hesitated before stepping closer, his hands shoved deep into his pockets.
After a tense silence, Xander spoke, his voice subdued. “I never thought I’d see the day. Buffy was… She always seemed kind of invincible, you know? Like she’d always be here… no matter what came.”
Spike swallowed hard, his throat tight around the lump that had formed, but he said nothing.
“You really loved her, didn’t you?” Xander’s voice was low, almost tentative.
Spike didn’t look at him. “What’s it to you?”
Xander sighed, his gaze dropping. “I saw your face when you realized that she was…gone. It was like… it was like your heart had been torn out.”
For a fleeting moment, Spike pictured just that—his heart ripped from his chest, the sweet release of death by dusting taking him away, sparing him the torment of unliving in this world without her. The idea was tempting, achingly so, but he couldn’t do that to Dawn, not after the promise he’d made to the girl.
Have to keep at least one bloody promise in this wretched excuse for a life.
“Don’t need your pity, Harris.”
“It’s not pity,” Xander said softly. “Just… an observation.”
For a moment, an uneasy truce hung between them like a fragile thread. Then Spike pushed off the railing, limping toward the door. “The girl needs someone solid to hold on to, someone strong. With Buffy…gone.” His voice cracked, and he paused to clear his throat before finishing. “Guess that’s me now.”
Spike stopped momentarily before stepping inside and glanced back at Xander. “We may not be mates, but we all care about Dawn. Got to stay strong for her, yeah? Make sure what the Slayer did wasn’t...That it meant somethin’.”
Xander watched him go, the weight of their shared loss hanging heavily in the air. For the first time, he didn’t argue.
Chapter 2: Of Grief and Ghosts
Notes:
Poem included in this chapter, Requiescat, by Oscar Wilde.
Chapter Text
The dreaded day had come swiftly, almost too swiftly. The humans had thrown themselves into action, working as a team to prepare for the Slayer’s burial, moving with a kind of desperate efficiency that surprised him. He figured that for them, being productive was better than grieving.
If only it worked for him.
Barely forty-eight hours had passed since her death, and already they’d arranged everything. None of them had slept much—Red least of all—working tirelessly to get the bot up and running, tweaking its programming to make her as human and Buffy-like as possible. Giles, meanwhile, had taken charge of the arrangements: the casket, the headstone, and even finding a remote corner of Restfield for her final resting place. He’d greased the necessary palms to ensure it was all done quietly, quickly, and well under the table.
Spike had preoccupied himself with taking care of the Bit. Making sure she ate, showered, slept, and cracked a smile every so often. During the day, he played undead caregiver, and at night, he wept into his cot in the basement that Dawn insisted he inhabit for the time being. He couldn’t bear to disappoint the girl, not with the funeral fast approaching, but being in that house was a sensory nightmare. Buffy’s scent was everywhere, lingering in the air and tricking him into thinking she was still alive. It was wretched, but he would endure it to make sure the girl felt safe.
There were no ancient all-powerful gods after Dawn anymore, but she still lived in Sunnydale, where evil coalesced, and the Bit had had a knack for walking into trouble. It made some sense for him to stay there and to continue to look after her. Xander and Giles appeared visibly uneasy about him staying in the house, but Glinda, the good witch of the bunch, offered to share Joyce’s old room with Willow since they were practically living there anyway. That seemed to calm the two sods’ concerns, and the subject wasn’t brought up again.
Tara, bless her, even stocked the fridge with blood. That had been unexpected. He couldn’t tell if it was out of pity or if her years of thinking she was part demon made her soft toward his kind. Either way, it was a kindness he hadn’t anticipated. He thanked her as much as his pride allowed, which wasn’t much, but she seemed to understand.
Now, as the day crept closer to the hour of finality, Spike found himself restless. The house was too quiet, the kind of quiet that weighed heavy, like the stillness before a storm. He knew the humans were doing their level best to keep it together, for Dawn’s sake, as much as their own. But the cracks were there, just under the surface, ready to splinter under the weight of grief.
They’d all agreed to hold the funeral in the evening. Dawn had insisted Spike be able to attend, and no one had the heart—or the energy—to argue with her. Willow had casually mentioned as well that his twat of a grandsire planned to make an appearance, much to Spike’s chagrin. He’d been tempted to argue that Angel had no right to swoop in for the grand finale after being absent through the worst of it, but he bit his tongue. It wasn’t about him. Not today.
Giles had taken it upon himself to prepare words to say over her grave. There would be no minister, no official ceremony. Technically, Buffy hadn’t “died”—at least not in any way the world could acknowledge. Spike supposed the watcher’s effort was better than nothing, though he doubted any words could do justice to the Slayer they were putting in the ground.
Red and the Whelp had decided to say something too, each rehearsing little speeches to themselves, trying to honor Buffy’s legacy. But, of course, no one had asked Spike if he wanted to speak. Not that he expected them to. They probably assumed he’d make a spectacle of himself, spout something inappropriate, or use it as an excuse to pick a fight with Angel.
They weren’t entirely wrong.
He had plenty of words prepared, all right, though none he wanted the lot of them to hear. Words like: She was the love of my sodding life, or, You lot never deserved her.
But what good would it do? Telling them how she made him feel alive, even when he wasn’t supposed to feel anything at all? How her smile, of course never directed at him, had been like sunlight, searing him to his core in the best possible way? No, those words were his, and his alone.
Instead, he’d chosen a poem. Something somber, something that wouldn’t give away too much, but might say a little of what he couldn’t. He’d stumbled across it once in one of Giles’ old books he had nicked when he lived with him briefly. It had stuck with him then, and now, it felt like the words belonged to her.
Spike rolled the paper between his fingers after he had briefly scarpered the previous night to retrieve the book he’d torn it from, the edges crinkled from where he’d clutched it too tightly. He could hear the others moving about upstairs, their hushed voices and heavy footsteps a reminder that time was slipping away—the funeral fast approaching.
He went outside and shoved the paper into his coat pocket, lighting a cigarette with shaking hands. He let the smoke fill his lungs and held it there for a long moment before exhaling, his gaze fixed on the dark horizon. He didn’t know if she’d hear him when he read it. Didn’t know if she’d even care. But the thought that she might—that somewhere, Buffy Summers might be listening—was enough to keep him steady.
“Here’s to you, Slayer,” he murmured, flicking the cigarette into the dirt. “One last bloody goodbye.”
***
Spike watched as Giles cleared his throat and clutched the neat pages of paper where he had written what he was going to say before they buried the body of the woman he adored and would never see again. Spike could tell he was having a difficult time starting, the facade of strength wavering in front of the humans as they looked to him to lead the funeral.
They all stood around in front of Buffy’s casket wearing black, no one having the foresight to bring chairs for them to sit. The witches both held onto Dawn, who was crying silently as she stared at the casket. They hadn’t invited anyone who hadn’t been there that night she died besides Angel, who, of course, was late. Couldn’t show up for Buffy in life, and not even in death could he manage to show up on bloody time.
The watcher eventually got himself together and began his speech.
"Buffy Anne Summers was an extraordinary young woman," Giles began, his voice trembling slightly. "She was called as the Slayer at the tender age of fifteen, a burden few could bear with such grace and courage. For years, she stood as the guardian of the Hellmouth, protecting not only Sunnydale, but the world, from the forces of darkness."
He paused, removing his glasses to wipe at his misty eyes. "But Buffy was more than just the Slayer. She was a devoted friend, a loving sister, and a daughter who brought joy to all who knew her. Her strength of character, her unwavering loyalty, and her capacity for love were unmatched."
Dawn's quiet sobs punctuated Giles' words, and Tara pulled her closer, rubbing soothing circles on her back.
"In the end," Giles continued, his voice thick with emotion, "Buffy made the ultimate sacrifice. She gave her life to save the world, to save her sister. That selfless act epitomized who she was—a true hero, in every sense of the word."
Giles took a shaky breath and replaced his glasses, his hands trembling as he gripped the edges of the paper. “Her loss is immeasurable, and her absence will be felt in ways we cannot yet comprehend. But as we lay her to rest, we must remember the light she brought to our lives. Buffy taught us that even in the darkest of times, there is hope, there is strength, and there is love…” He added in a near whisper before he finished, “I will miss you immensely, my dear girl.”
He stepped back, folding the paper with care before tucking it into his coat pocket. For a moment, no one moved. The silence was heavy, filled only by the sound of quiet sobs.
Willow was the next to step forward, her face pale but determined. “Buffy… she was my best friend,” she began, her voice trembling. “When I met her, I was just this awkward, nerdy girl who didn’t think I could ever be anything special. But Buffy… she saw something in me. She believed in me when I didn’t believe in myself.” Her voice cracked, and she paused, blinking rapidly as tears spilled down her cheeks.
“She saved me in more ways than one,” Willow continued, her voice breaking. “And she saved all of us.” She pressed her trembling lips together and stepped back, burying her face in Tara’s shoulder as she quietly wept.
Xander cleared his throat and moved forward, his hands shoved deep into his pockets. “Buffy… she was the strongest person I’ve ever known. And not just physically, though yeah, she could totally kick my ass without breaking a sweat. She was strong here.” He tapped his chest. “In her heart. She always had the courage to do what was right, even when it was the hardest thing in the world.”
He looked down at the casket, his face tightening. “She was our friend. Our hero. And I…” He trailed off, his voice breaking. “I miss her. I miss her so much.” Xander quickly stepped back, his head bowed, and Anya quietly slipped her hand into his.
Finally, Spike stepped forward. The humans turned to watch him, some of their expressions one of surprise or trepidation. He ignored them all, his focus fixed entirely on the casket before him.
For a long moment, he said nothing, simply standing there with his head bowed. When he finally spoke, his voice was low and rough. “Borrowed some words from Oscar Wilde,” he began, earning startled glances from the others. “Didn’t trust my own to do her justice.” He paused, his gaze dropping to the casket. “Not sure she’d even want me to speak…” He huffed a bitter laugh, shaking his head.
Dawn stepped forward and gave him an encouraging nudge, her sad little smile piercing through him like a stake. His dead heart clenched as she stepped back, leaving him alone to face the silence.
Spike reached into his coat pocket and pulled out a crumpled piece of paper. He smoothed it out carefully, his hands trembling slightly, and then he began to read.
“Tread lightly, she is near
Under the snow,
Speak gently, she can hear
The daisies grow.
All her bright golden hair
Tarnished with rust,
She that was young and fair
Fallen to dust.
Lily-like, white as snow,
She hardly knew
She was a woman, so
Sweetly she grew.
Coffin-board, heavy stone,
Lie on her breast,
I vex my heart alone
She is at rest.
Peace, Peace, she cannot hear
Lyre or sonnet,
All my life’s buried here,
Heap earth upon it.”
His voice faltered on the last line, and he swallowed hard, shoving the paper back into his pocket. For a moment, he just stood there, head bowed. “I don’t have fancy words like the rest of you,” he muttered, his voice cracking. “But she was a hell of a woman. Better than any of us.”
He stepped back, his shoulders stiff, his eyes avoiding the others. Before he could retreat too far, Dawn broke away from Tara and rushed to him, throwing her arms around his waist. He froze for half a beat before wrapping his arms around her, holding her tightly as she sobbed into his chest.
The silence stretched out again, heavy with unspoken words. Giles cleared his throat and nodded toward the casket. “It’s time.”
One by one, they stepped forward, each placing a single flower on Buffy’s casket. Dawn lingered the longest, her trembling fingers brushing the polished wood. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she whispered her final goodbyes. When she stepped back, Giles gave a solemn nod to the half-demon funeral director, who began lowering the casket.
The casket descended slowly, the groan of the straps blending with the soft sobs of the mourners. Spike stood frozen, his head bowed, fists clenched so tightly his nails bit into his palms. He couldn’t bear to look, but Dawn’s shoulders shook in heaving sobs against him, anchoring him to the moment.
When he finally lifted his gaze, it wasn’t Dawn or the Scoobies who caught his eye. It was Angel, leaning against a nearby tree, arms crossed, his face carved from stone.
Typical. Always on the periphery, Spike thought bitterly, pretending like he wasn’t choking on his own misery. A sneer tugged at his lips as he turned his attention back to the grave. The only thing worse than being surrounded by people—save for Dawn—who hated him was knowing Angel was here, brooding over Buffy like he had the bloody right to.
Spike’s fingers brushed against the pocket where the poem rested. He closed his eyes for a moment, murmuring under his breath so quietly even Dawn couldn’t hear. “Goodbye, Slayer. Rest easy. I’ll take care of her. You’ve got my word.”
The casket settled into the ground, and the half-demon began shoveling earth over it. The finality of the sound hit Spike like a blow, but he stood firm. Dawn needed him. For her, he would stay standing.
***
The humans, all cried out for the evening, had retreated back to the Summers’ house, leaving Spike alone at the grave site. His eyes remained fixed on the mound of freshly turned earth, a stark reminder of the finality of it all. Buffy was gone. Truly gone. And he was left behind, a promise to a dead woman his only tether to this world.
The crunch of footsteps on grass alerted him to Angel’s approach. Spike tensed, his shoulders squaring as if preparing for a fight. He didn’t need this—not tonight. But when Angel came to stand beside him, he said nothing at first, merely staring down at the grave with a guarded expression.
The silence stretched between them, heavy with a shared grief neither wanted to acknowledge. Finally, Angel spoke, his voice low and rough. “I should have been here, done something...”
Spike scoffed, shaking his head as a bitter laugh escaped him. “Bit late for that now, innit? You didn’t seem too fussed about bein’ here when it mattered.”
Angel’s jaw tightened, but he didn’t rise to the bait. “I didn’t know,” he said, his words slow and deliberate, as if they cost him something to admit. “If I had…” He trailed off, his hands clenching into fists at his sides. “If I’d known, I would’ve come.”
Spike turned to him, his eyes flashing with anger. “Right. Because you’ve been so bloody attentive, have you? Girl was facin’ a hell god, and where were you? Off playin’ hero in LA? Weren’t exactly rushin’ to lend a hand, were you?”
Angel’s expression darkened, but his voice remained calm, low, and dangerous. “You don’t get to judge me, Spike. What happened? You fail so many times trying to kill her that you decided to stick around and play champion instead?”
Spike flinched, his shoulders stiffening as the words struck home. Angel’s barb landed too close to the truth. He’d failed to kill her, yes, but that failure was the best thing that had ever happened to him. The idea that she could have ended up in the ground by his hand—his fangs—was a thought too horrific to bear. It twisted in his gut like a knife, and for a moment, he felt sick.
“Yeah, I came here to kill her once upon a time,” Spike said quietly, his voice rough with self-loathing. “Thought I’d make my name as the big bad that took down another Slayer. That was the game, wasn’t it? Vampire versus Slayer. But she wasn’t just a Slayer, was she? She was Buffy…No girl like her in the whole bloody world, and I’d sooner rip out my own heart than hurt her.”
Angel stared at him, his eyes narrowing as he studied Spike’s face. “And what? You loved her? Is that what you’re trying to say?”
Spike laughed bitterly, a hollow sound. “Yeah, I sodding loved her...Couldn’t bloody help it.” His voice softened, his gaze dropping back to the grave. “Didn’t save her though, prevent what happened...Wish I could trade places with her, but heaven wouldn’t consider it an equal trade, I reckon…”
For a moment, Angel said nothing, his expression unreadable. Then, quietly, he said, “You’re not the only one who loved her, Spike.”
Spike turned to him, his eyes blazing. “Yeah, but I was the one who stayed. While you were off brooding and playin’ knight in shining armor somewhere else, I was here. I fought beside her, bled for her. Took care of the Bit when she needed me.”
“That supposed to impress me?” Angel shot back. “You think sticking around makes you a hero?”
Spike shrugged, his lips curling into a smirk that didn’t reach his eyes. “Don’t need to impress you, mate. Lot’s happened since you scarpered, you prat. I became the resident vampire muscle in your stead. Got a problem with that?”
Angel’s jaw clenched, his eyes dark and stormy. “Ah, I see now. You think you’ve earned a place here, earned the right to be at her grave just because you changed sides in the end and helped instead of trying to kill her. What a fucking joke.”
Spike stepped closer, his voice low and dangerous. “I don’t need your bloody permission to be here. I made her a promise, and I aim to keep it. I’ll look after Dawn, and I’ll fight for this town if I have to. So if you’ve got somethin’ to say, say it. Otherwise, bugger off back to LA.”
The two of them stood toe-to-toe, the air between them charged with tension. Angel’s eyes flicked to the grave, then back to Spike. Whatever he wanted to say, he swallowed it, stepping back and shoving his hands into his pockets.
“Fine, stay, take care of Dawn,” Angel said quietly. “But if I hear you’re causing problems you’ll be dust before you even have the chance to hear me coming.”
With that, he turned and walked away, leaving Spike alone once more with the grave. Spike lit a cigarette with trembling hands, the sharp scent of tobacco mingling with the cool night air.
“Bloody wanker,” he muttered, taking a long drag. But when he looked down at the grave, his expression softened. “Don’t worry, Slayer,” he murmured. “I’ll keep my promise. You’ve got my word.”
The night grew quiet again, the sound of Angel’s retreating footsteps fading into the distance. Spike stayed a while longer, the lone sentinel standing watch over Buffy’s final resting place.
Chapter 3: Shadows
Chapter Text
Giles sat back in his armchair, the amber liquid in his glass catching the dim light as he took slow, deliberate sips from his third glass of whiskey that night, trying to chase the blissful calm being inebriated offered. He still needed about another glass to truly get there.
The funeral felt like a blur, a series of disconnected moments stitched together by grief and a duty to honor his fallen Slayer. He vaguely remembered reading the words he’d spent hours writing for her, agonizing over them. Or the way his voice had faltered and the few silent tears he’d allowed to slip down his cheek before banishing them with a swift wipe of his hand.
As a watcher, he had always known this day would come as it was the nature of the calling. The Slayer’s life was one of sacrifice, and the Watcher’s burden was to carry on when she was inevitably gone. But knowing it in theory was one thing. Living it—standing over her grave, speaking words that could never encompass all she was despite his best efforts—was something else entirely. He was left to wonder, as he had feared he would, how he could have prevented it, what he could have done better, and how he could possibly get on with his life now.
Buffy had been remarkable in every way: Resilient, intuitive, quick on her feet, and resourceful. But most impressive of all, she was good —not just in her abilities as a Slayer, but in her heart. Her moral and ethical code was something he didn’t even share completely—Giles knowing deep down he would do whatever was necessary for the greater good, no matter the cost to his own soul. Her instincts were entirely unmatched, even if he didn’t always trust them at first. Giles had prided himself on his principles, but he knew there were lines he was willing to cross that Buffy ultimately never would.
The memory of Ben’s lifeless body briefly flashed in his mind as he took another sip of whiskey, letting the burn settle in his throat, grounding him in the here and now. There had been no hesitation that day nor doubt. Ending Ben meant ending Glory, and ending Glory meant saving Buffy and preventing the beast from attempting anything in the future. He hadn’t enjoyed taking a life—he didn’t think he was that far gone—but he didn’t feel remorse about it either. It wasn’t the Ripper in him, though that would have been an easy excuse. No, it had been something colder, more practical. He had done what needed to be done and acted as he thought a Watcher should.
And still, he had failed. Buffy was gone forever, and there was nothing he could do about it—not a damn thing.
He stared into the depths of his glass, his thoughts spiraling deeper and deeper into despair. What tied him to this godforsaken town now? A group of grieving young adults who looked to him for answers he didn’t have, an ex-demon navigating humanity with questionable tact, a child who wasn’t really a child, and a vampire who refused to leave. It wasn’t much of a legacy.
He wanted to make his exit and leave at once, well, after his hangover subsided the following day at least. Giles wanted to pack up, get on the first plane out to Merry Old England, and let the children figure things out on their own. Surely, they could manage. But deep down, he knew he wouldn’t. He couldn’t. Buffy wouldn’t have wanted that. His Slayer would have expected him to stay, to look after her sister, to guide her friends, to ensure that Sunnydale didn’t descend into chaos in her absence.
The weight of that expectation settled heavily on his shoulders, fueling his bitterness. He resented the role that now felt hollow without her. She had been, for all intents and purposes, like a daughter to him, and now she was gone. He had buried his Slayer, his family, and his hope for the future—what was truly left?
The whiskey burned as he drained the glass, setting it down with a soft clink. He would make the best of the situation for as long as he could. Dawn needed to be cared for, the magic shop’s affairs needed to be resolved, and above all, the illusion that Buffy was still alive had to be maintained. For the town’s sake. For the world’s sake.
Giles slouched in his seat, his face covered by his hand. He would stay. Not because he wanted to, but because Buffy would have wanted him to. And despite everything—despite his failures, his grief, his anger—he owed her that much and a lot more.
A knock at the door annoyingly disrupted Giles’ melancholic thoughts. He rose reluctantly, his glass of whiskey still in hand, and opened it to reveal none other than Angel. The vampire’s icy glare nearly mirrored his own. Without a word, Giles turned away, leaving the door ajar, and moved to refill his glass—something he absolutely needed to endure this conversation.
“You’re not going to invite me in?” Angel questioned, irritation lacing his tone as he stepped closer to the threshold.
“No, I shan’t,” Giles replied dryly, swirling the amber liquid in his glass. “How may I assist you, Angel?”
“How did this happen?” Angel asked, his voice low but edged with urgency.
“Did Willow not inform you of the particulars over the phone?” Giles responded coolly.
“She gave me the highlights. I want the details.”
“And you thought it best to receive them from me?”
“You were her Watcher.”
Giles paused, his jaw tightening at the title. “Yes, I was . And I am afraid I’m not inclined to rehash what has proved to be the most difficult few days of my life. I suggest you direct your questions to Willow or Xander, should he be feeling particularly charitable.”
He moved to close the door, but Angel’s voice cut through, sharp and pleading. “Wait! Please… just give me something. Anything to make sense of this. She was so young, so strong. I don’t understand how this happened.”
Giles sighed, the weight of the last few days pressing harder against his already strained patience. Can’t I got one bloody moment alone to grieve? He removed his glasses, rubbing at them as though their clarity would somehow clear away the souled vampire before him. When he replaced them on his nose, Angel was still there, his broad frame tense, his dark eyes desperate.
“I never rescinded your invitation from the last time you were here,” Giles pointed out, his tone clipped.
“I was trying to be polite.”
“Fine,” Giles said curtly, gesturing toward the living room. “Come in if you must.”
Angel stepped inside, his movements heavy with tension, and settled into a chair opposite Giles. He clasped his hands together, his posture rigid, waiting for Giles to speak although he wanted to do anything but.
Resigned to the fact that Angel wouldn’t leave without answers, Giles sat back in his chair and took a long sip of his whiskey before meeting the vampire’s insistent gaze. “Where shall I start?”
“How about why the hell you’re letting Spike around Dawn?” Angel snapped, his voice sharp.
“Ah, yes. Of course, you would start there,” Giles replied with an exasperated eye roll. “As much as I detest any vampire playing a starring role in our little band of misfits, Buffy trusted him to protect her. And, as things stand, I am in no position to refuse help—unless, of course, you’re willing to move back to Sunnydale and take his stead?”
A tense silence followed. Giles watched as Angel bit back a retort, clearly displeased at the idea of his grandchilde being accepted into Buffy’s inner circle. But Angel said nothing, unwilling—or unable—to commit to such a sacrifice himself.
“Start from the beginning, please,” Angel finally said, his voice softer now. He leaned back in his seat, his posture relaxing slightly, though the tension in his eyes remained, something he assumed to be grief behind them.
Giles regarded him for a moment, swirling the whiskey in his glass as he gathered his thoughts. He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees, and began. “It started when a ball of green mystical energy that unlocked dimensions took shape in the form of a young girl that was sent to my Slayer to protect…”
***
“So there was nothing that could have been done. It was too late…” Angel murmured softly, his pained gaze fixed on the floor.
Giles leaned back in his chair, his fingers absently toying with the rim of his empty glass. He had recounted the events of the past several months in painstaking detail, sparing none of the most pertinent moments that led to Buffy’s ultimate sacrifice. In a way, it had helped him process everything—made it all feel more real, no longer a surreal nightmare but a tragic, unchangeable truth.
“It would seem so,” Giles replied heavily, setting the glass aside. The retelling had been exhausting, each detail a sharp reminder of his own failings. “We did everything we could. In the end, Buffy made a choice. She sacrificed herself to save Dawn. To save us all.”
Angel nodded slowly, his face tight with pain. “That’s Buffy. Always putting others first, no matter the cost to herself.” He hesitated, his brow furrowing. “But Dawn… she’s not really Buffy’s sister?”
“No, not in the strictest sense,” Giles confirmed. “But Buffy loved her as if she were. The monks who created her were thorough, implanting memories and forging bonds. To Buffy, Dawn was family. And she died to protect her.”
Angel was silent for a long moment, his gaze distant. When he finally spoke, his voice was low and laced with regret. “I should have been here. I should have helped.”
Giles sighed, adjusting his glasses with a weary hand. “Perhaps. But there’s no use dwelling on what might have been. We must focus on the present. Buffy is gone, and there is no changing that fact. We shall have to endure.”
The silence that followed was heavy, the kind that bore down on both men with its weight. Angel’s jaw ticked, his fingers clenching briefly before releasing, as though he were trying to rein in emotions that threatened to surface. When he spoke again, his voice was strained but steady. “So what now? The Hellmouth is unguarded. Every demon and vampire in town will crawl out of the shadows when they realize the Slayer is gone.”
“Yes, that is a concern,” Giles admitted. “However, we have a plan to mitigate it. A… robot, created in Buffy’s likeness. An exact replica, really. It will patrol in her stead, at least for the time being. With Faith in prison, another Slayer has not been activated. This is our best option.”
Angel blinked, his expression shifting from disbelief to faint incredulity. “A robot? How realistic are we talking?”
“She would seem identical to Buffy in appearance. There are no visible wires or mechanical movements to betray her nature. Her speech patterns, however, are… lacking subtlety, though Willow is working on improving that. Despite the shortcomings, the bot is strong and capable in battle.”
“Did Willow—” Angel began, but Giles cut him off with a sharp shake of his head.
“No, not Willow,” Giles said, his tone tinged with irritation. “Your grandchilde is the one responsible for the bloody thing. Spike had it commissioned in secret. Why Buffy didn’t dust him for the act, I’ll never fully understand.”
Angel’s face darkened, his lips pressing into a thin line. “Wait, you’re telling me Spike had a Buffy sex robot built, and she let him live? Was she soft on him or something?”
“Certainly not!” Giles snapped, his glare cutting. “Spike has been… helpful, to an extent, over the past year or so. A covert military operation abducted him and implanted a chip in his head, rendering him incapable of harming humans. While I wouldn’t say he turned over a new leaf, his inability to bite or kill has forced him to adapt.”
“And you trust him?” Angel’s voice was sharp, his disbelief palpable. “He was clearly obsessed with her. I know how he gets when he fixates on someone.”
Giles pinched the bridge of his nose, his patience fraying. “Yes, quite. His obsession did seem to evolve into something… deeper. But by the end, Buffy trusted him enough to protect Dawn, and I am not in a position to question her judgment now that she’s gone. Regardless of my personal feelings on the matter, Spike has proven himself useful, and I have far larger concerns than worrying about his presence. He’s harmless by any means.”
Angel leaned back, his hands gripping the arms of the chair. “Useful or not, I don’t like it. He’s dangerous and practically a ticking time bomb.”
Giles raised an eyebrow, his tone sharp as he replied, “And yet, here I am, speaking to another dangerous vampire, asking myself which one is the greater liability. If you’re so concerned about Spike’s role here, Angel, as I said earlier, I invite you to stay. To take over his duties. Surely, you’d be a far more comforting presence for Dawn.”
Angel’s jaw tightened, and for a moment, Giles thought he might take the bait, but after a tense pause, Angel shook his head. “I have responsibilities in Los Angeles.”
“Of course you do,” Giles replied dryly, standing and moving to refill his glass. “Then it’s settled. Spike remains, and if there’s nothing else, Angel, I suggest we end this rather tiresome conversation.”
Angel hesitated, his eyes flickering to the empty whiskey glass on the table before finally rising. “For her sake and the others, I hope you’re right about him,” he said, his voice soft but laced with obvious warning. Without another word, he turned and strode toward the door, thankfully disappearing into the night.
Giles sighed and returned to his chair, whiskey in hand and glad to finally be alone again. As the door clicked shut, the weight of the day seemed to settle heavier on his shoulders. He stared at the bottle on the table—his mind shifted back to churning with what-ifs and unresolved fears.
He feared that from now on, there would be no escape from his inner turmoil over what happened, as all he had left was his regret, and it tasted bitter .
Chapter 4: Picking Up The Pieces
Chapter Text
The days after Buffy’s funeral dragged on forever, like someone had hit slow motion on her life. Everything felt heavy, like trying to wade through wet cement. Dawn drifted through the house like a ghost, barely talking, barely eating, barely anything. When people spoke to her, she heard the words, but they didn’t stick. It was all white noise. Spike did his best to take care of her, making sure she got up out of bed and ate something, even if it was just a few bites of whatever he or the witches made for her.
Like any of it mattered.
Sometimes, she’d hear him crying late at night when she couldn’t sleep and wandered the house, half-hoping Buffy would magically appear in one of the rooms. But it was just Spike, breaking down in the basement where he thought she couldn’t hear.
Willow and Tara had basically moved in. They were always around, tidying up, cooking, talking in these fake cheerful voices like if they acted normal, she might feel normal too. Spoiler alert: she didn’t. They weren’t Buffy. They could never be Buffy. And no amount of vacuuming or grilled cheese sandwiches was going to change that. Dawn tried to appreciate their efforts—they meant well—but all she really wanted was a time machine. Go back, stop Glory, save Mom, save Buffy. Undo it all. But time machines weren’t real, so here she was, stuck.
Xander and Anya stopped by a lot, which was nice, she guessed. They brought food, like lasagnas and casseroles, because apparently, people thought feeding her would fix everything. Xander tried to make jokes, but they all fell flat. Even Anya’s blunt, weird comments didn’t make Dawn crack a smile like they used to. She didn’t want to laugh or eat or cry. She didn’t want anything. Without Buffy, everything just felt… empty. Gray.
And Giles? He hardly came by. When he did, he didn’t stick around long. He’d check in on the Buffybot, nod at whatever Willow said about its progress, and then disappear again. He looked older, like grief had aged him overnight. Dawn didn’t blame him for avoiding the house. If she could’ve left, she would’ve too.
The Buffybot was almost ready. Willow was obsessed with it, tweaking its voice and movements to make it seem more human. Dawn hated it. It looked like Buffy, sounded like Buffy (mostly), but it wasn’t her. It was just this creepy, fake version of her sister. Watching it walk around the house made Dawn’s stomach churn, so she avoided it as much as she could.
Spike seemed to hate it, too, though he didn’t say anything outright. When the bot was being tested, he’d stay in the background, arms crossed, watching it with this weird, pained look on his face. Dawn wondered if it bothered him the same way it bothered her—if seeing it made him feel like Buffy was being replaced or erased. But she didn’t ask, and he didn’t offer.
Spike was the only one who didn’t try to push her to feel better. He didn’t force her to talk or leave the house. When things got too overwhelming—like when Xander or Willow started hovering—he’d step in and distract her. Sometimes, it was just a sarcastic comment, something dumb enough to make her lips twitch, almost-smile territory. Other times, he’d just sit next to her, quiet, like he knew she didn’t need words, just someone who wouldn’t leave. And he didn’t, he stayed, even though he really could have easily left.
Dawn had started to think of Spike as family, and that was terrifying. Her track record with family wasn’t just bad—it was terminal. But Spike was different. He’d somehow kept himself unalive for over a hundred years despite being recklessly impulsive. That gave her a little faith that he might actually stick around. Maybe, just maybe, he’d be the one person in her life who wouldn’t leave her—not by choice, not by death.
She remembered one night in particular, a couple of weeks after the funeral. Sleep was impossible. Every time she closed her eyes, the same images replayed: Buffy jumping, the blinding light of the portal, the sound of her sister hitting the ground. It was like her mind was stuck on a loop, a broken record that wouldn’t stop.
Finally, she gave up and padded downstairs in her pajamas, hoping some mindless TV would numb her enough to rest. Instead, she found Spike on the couch, a mostly-empty bottle of whiskey on the coffee table in front of him. His eyes, red-rimmed and bleary, lifted to meet hers when she entered. For a moment, neither of them said anything, just staring across the room like two ghosts in a house full of memories.
"Can't sleep either, Bit?" he asked, his words slightly slurred.
Dawn shook her head, wrapping her arms around herself. "Every time I close my eyes, I see her jumping," she whispered, her voice cracking. "I see her… hitting the ground."
Spike flinched like she'd hit him. He patted the couch cushion next to him, an invitation. Dawn hesitated for a second before sinking down beside him, tucking her knees up to her chest. He snaked an arm around her shoulders, and she shifted to nestle more comfortably against him. He wasn’t as cold as she thought he would be, more room temperature leaning on cool. Despite his lack of warmth she still felt better having him to console her, not pushing her to talk if she didn’t want to.
That night, though, she actually did for once.
“It sucks being human,” she said after a long silence. “We’re so fragile. Buffy was the Slayer, and even she didn’t make it.”
“Slayers aren’t meant to live forever, pet,” Spike replied quietly, rubbing soft circles on her arm.
“I know, I just… I thought somehow she would.” Her voice wavered, and she wiped at her eyes with her sleeve. “I know it’s stupid. I mean, I remember how she nearly killed Faith after she stabbed her.”
Spike’s head tilted. “Your sis stabbed a human?”
“Another Slayer,” Dawn clarified. “She was called after Kendra but was kind of nuts. She ran with the Mayor. It’s a whole story, but Buffy stabbed her in the gut, and she was in a coma for a long time. She only woke up last year. I think if she wasn’t a Slayer, she definitely would’ve died. But she didn’t, so by default, it kind of made me think my sister was kinda invincible, too. Is that dumb?”
“Not dumb, love,” Spike said softly, his tone full of the rare gentleness he seemed to reserve just for her. “Hoped she’d live a lot longer than she did, but, truth is, I tried not to think about it. Knew deep down that eventually some nasty’d have their good day, and we’d have our worst.”
Dawn turned her head to look up at him. “Was it? Your worst day? I mean, I know you’ve lived a long time…”
“Worst day of my existence,” Spike confirmed without hesitation. His voice was rough, but there was no hiding the rawness behind it. “Don’t reckon anything else could come close—save for you finally kickin’ the bucket one day after you turn a hundred.”
Dawn managed a weak laugh, shaking her head. “I really don’t plan on living that long, Spike.”
“Not up to you, is it?” he countered, a small, teasing grin tugging at his lips. “Plan on makin’ sure you eat your greens and stay away from all manner of dangers. Maybe I’ll even get you a posh bubble to live in.”
Dawn smiled for real this time—just a little, but enough. It didn’t fix anything, didn’t change the gaping hole in her chest where Buffy used to be, but it was something. No one else left in her world had come close to breaking her out of her depresso party.
“Can you tell me why you loved her?” she asked, the words slipping out before she could stop them.
Spike hesitated, his Adam’s apple bobbing as he swallowed hard. His gaze dropped to the floor, and Dawn immediately regretted asking. She hadn’t meant to dredge up more pain for him, not when he was already carrying so much.
“She was…” Spike began, but he trailed off, his voice thick with emotion. He sighed deeply and shook his head, like he was fighting something inside himself. “She was unlike anyone I’d ever met. And I’ve met a lot of bloody people.”
“Did you eat most of those people?” Dawn quipped, trying to lighten the mood.
Spike snorted softly, the corner of his mouth twitching upward. “Nah, maybe a third. Or less. Probably closer to a quarter, actually, now that I’m thinkin’ about it.”
“Glad you’re reformed now. A one-in-four chance of ending up as your dinner? Not great odds.”
“Oi!” he said, mock-offended. “I’d give my life for you if it came down to starvin’ or drinkin’ your blood. You’re my charge now, Summers.”
“How is that?” she asked, tilting her head curiously. “I mean, I know we’re buds, but you could leave, you know. I have other people to take care of me.”
Dawn half-posed the question to test him, to see if he’d bite and come up with some excuse to leave. Deep down, she didn’t think he would. She didn’t believe he could. But her anxious brain wanted to hear him say it out loud—to make it real.
Spike leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees as he met her gaze. “None of them have half a chance at keepin’ you safe from whatever goes bump in the night,” he said firmly. “And I’m not just here because of a promise. I care about you, too, pet. You’re basically my little sis now. So don’t get any ideas of pushin’ me away. You’re stuck with me—fangs and all.”
Dawn blinked, her heart catching in her chest. It wasn’t like she’d doubted Spike exactly, but hearing him say it out loud, in his gruff, no-nonsense way, was something else entirely.
“Well,” she said softly, a small smile tugging at her lips. “I guess I can live with that.”
They ended up watching some mindless late-night TV, the flickering glow of the screen casting shadows across the room. Dawn found herself drifting off, her head lolling against Spike's shoulder as exhaustion finally caught up with her. For the first time in weeks, she didn't dream of Buffy falling. Instead, her mind was blessedly blank, a reprieve from the constant replay of her sister's death.
When she finally woke, she found that she was tucked into her own bed, the covers pulled up to her chin. Spike must have carried her upstairs after she fell asleep. The thought brought a small smile to her face.
As she lay there, staring up at the ceiling, Dawn felt the tiniest flicker of something she hadn’t in weeks—comfort. It wasn’t much, just a faint reassurance that maybe, somehow, she’d survive this. That she wasn’t as alone as she thought.
Her gaze shifted to her nightstand, where a note lay folded next to a glass of water. She reached for it, unfolding the paper to see Spike’s neat script scrawled across the page.
“ Hope you dreamt of sunshine and unicorns, little Bit. When you’re up, maybe tackle that rat’s nest you call a room—unless you fancy me rooting through all your girly things. When you’re done, wake me, and I’ll whip up some anchovy pancakes or whatever other madness your wacky little mind fancies. —S ”
She chuckled softly, a real laugh that felt foreign in her throat. It wasn’t much, but it was enough to get her through another day.
For now, that was all she needed.
Chapter Text
She was perfect—or as perfect as Willow was going to get her programming at this point. Willow felt a quiet swell of pride as she surveyed her work. Not only had she stitched the Buffybot back together after Glory’s fight, but she’d also managed to use her intimate knowledge of her best friend to make the bot as realistic as possible. Sure, there were hiccups. It still asked about Spike whenever it powered on, but at least it accepted redirection now without the pouty face.
Tonight, they were going to test it out on patrol. Spike had done his best to keep the fledgling numbers down on his own, but they needed Buffy’s face to keep the demon populace in line—to remind them that the Slayer was still alive and still slaying. Willow had even learned a few new spells to help with said slayage. The Buffybot wasn’t ready to go out solo, and judging by the way Spike avoided it like the plague, they couldn’t exactly ask him to supervise it.
So, it was a team effort. The Scoobies would head out together, a united front. Dawn had asked to come along, but before anyone could gently shut her down, Spike roared with, “Over my dead and dusted remains!” Dawn stormed off to her room, slamming the door behind her and blasting her usual melancholy music loud enough to shake the walls.
The tension in the house was thick. They all walked on eggshells around Dawn—and each other. No one talked about Buffy directly, at least not in the ways that mattered. Discussions about patrol routes or quippy one-liners for the bot’s programming came easily enough, but the raw grief lingered in the spaces between conversations, unspoken but ever-present. Willow avoided it by burying herself in practical tasks: keeping the house in order with Tara, perfecting the Buffybot, secretly looking into resurrection spells, and hacking into the Summers’ bank accounts.
With Anya’s help, they’d unearthed the family’s financial situation. There was a life insurance policy that had been mostly eaten up by Joyce’s medical bills, leaving just $10,000. Dawn was receiving $1,000 a month in Social Security survivor benefits and another $700 in child support from Hank, who—shockingly—still direct deposited the payments. The house was paid down considerably, with only around $50,000 left on the mortgage, thanks to Joyce’s divorce settlement prior to purchasing the home, keeping payments low. Social security and child support barely covered everything to keep the household running, but luckily, for now, they weren’t in the red.
Then there was the art gallery. It had been shuttered since Joyce’s death, but Anya’s calculations showed that after expenses and taxes, it had historically brought in around $6,000 a month.
“Dawn deserves that money,” Spike asserted that night as they discussed the gallery’s future in the living room. His tone was firm, leaving no room for argument. “When she turns eighteen, she’ll be on her own. Joyce would’ve wanted her to have a solid start.”
“Well, yeah, you’re right,” Willow agreed. “But none of us know how to run an art gallery. And with Tara and me back in school this fall, we’re not gonna have much time to devote to it.”
“I’ll do it,” Spike said nonchalantly, taking a swig of his beer before setting it on the coffee table.
Willow raised an eyebrow. “During the daytime? How’s that going to work, exactly?”
“Never stopped me before,” Spike replied with a shrug. “I’ll use the sewers or get there right before sunrise.”
“We could install some blackout blinds at the gallery,” Willow mused, though her skepticism remained. “But still… what do you know about art?”
“A bloody lot more than you,” Spike retorted, smirking. “I’ve been around for over a century, Red. Seen more art movements than you’ve had birthdays. Always had a thing for the arts.”
“What about sourcing new pieces?” Tara asked softly. “Joyce had relationships with suppliers and local artists…”
“Oh, I can help with that!” Anya interjected, flipping through the stack of papers in her lap. She pulled out a list of suppliers and artists Joyce had worked with. “Here. It’s all detailed. You just need to send the orders.”
Spike took the list and scanned it, nodding. “Seems manageable.”
“What about, I dunno, customer service?” Xander cut in, gesturing at Spike. “You’re not exactly Mister Friendly, and the punk look from last decade might not scream ‘professional.’”
Spike chuckled, rolling his eyes. “Just because I’m not charming with you lot doesn’t mean I can’t turn it on when it counts. I can clean up when I need to. Ditch the duster, even. ‘Sides, it's the art world, filled with a bunch of freaks like Warhol. I’ll fit right in”
Willow sighed, running a hand through her hair. “Okay. So, you’re serious about this? You really want to run the gallery?”
“Dead serious, Red,” Spike replied, his tone losing its usual sarcasm. “I’ll make it work—for Dawn. She’s got no blood family left in this sorry world, not counting that useless sod of a father who couldn’t give a toss about her. She deserves some stability, some financial security going into adulthood.”
“That’s really generous of you, Spike,” Tara said softly, leaning toward him on the couch to squeeze his hand. “You’re already doing so much—helping with Dawn, the slaying. It’s more than anyone could’ve expected.”
Spike seemed taken aback for a moment, his eyes flicking to her hand before clearing his throat and giving her a half-smile. “Made a promise to a lady, is all.”
Xander, sitting in the corner, crossed his arms. He didn’t say anything, but the skepticism on his face was obvious. Willow could tell he wasn’t thrilled with the idea of Spike taking on even more responsibility, but like her, he didn’t have a better suggestion. They were all barely keeping their heads above water.
The room fell into an awkward silence, the only sound the faint thump of Dawn’s music upstairs. Finally, Willow cleared her throat, drawing everyone’s attention back to the task at hand.
“Okay. So, it’s settled. Spike takes over the gallery. Anya, you can help get it back up and running, right? Deal with the lease and paperwork?”
Anya nodded confidently. “Of course. I’ll have it sorted in no time. Joyce was surprisingly organized for someone who wasn’t a demon.”
Spike chuckled softly at that, while Xander just shook his head and muttered something under his breath. Willow pressed on, eager to move forward.
“In the meantime,” she said, standing up and glancing around the room, “we’ve got a Buffybot to test drive.”
Xander grimaced, leaning back in his chair. “Anyone else majorly wigged out by the idea of a robot version of Buffy walking around? I mean, I get it. I really do. But it’s all kinds of wrong.”
“It’s what we have to do,” Willow said firmly, though her voice wavered slightly at the edges. “To keep up appearances. To keep the Hellmouth under control until…”
She trailed off, unwilling to say the words hanging in the air.
Until the next Slayer is called.
Considering Faith’s situation—ironically safe in prison—that might not happen for a long, long time.
Spike broke the silence, his tone darker, his eyes narrowing. “Let’s just hope the baddies in town don’t suss out the difference between flesh and wires anytime soon.”
Willow nodded, biting her lip. “Yeah. Let’s hope.”
The group sat in uneasy quiet for a moment longer before Willow clapped her hands, trying to break the tension. “Alright. Let’s gear up and see if this thing can pass for the real deal.”
Spike drained the rest of his beer, setting the bottle down with a dull clink. “Guess it’s time to find out just how good you are at playin’ God, Red.”
As Willow flipped the switch to power on the Buffybot as the group gathered weapons, the knock at the door startled them. Everyone froze for a moment before Spike muttered, “That’ll be the Watcher. Always impeccable timing.”
Willow glanced at the bot, watching as it blinked to life. “I’ll get it,” she said, brushing her hands on her jeans as she moved toward the front door.
When she opened it, Giles stood on the porch, looking as tired and worn as he had the last time she’d seen him. His shoulders sagged under the weight of his tweed coat, and the lines on his face seemed deeper in the dim porch light.
“Evening,” he greeted quietly, his voice edged with fatigue. “I trust everything is… ready?”
“As ready as it’s going to be,” Willow replied, stepping aside to let him in. “The bot’s up and running, weapons are being gathered, and morale is at an all-time medium.”
Giles offered a faint, tired smile at her attempt at humor and stepped inside, glancing toward the living room where the rest of the group was waiting.
The Buffybot stood in the center of the room, smiling its perfectly programmed Buffy smile. “Oh, Giles!” it exclaimed brightly. “You’re just in time for the Scooby meeting!”
Giles froze mid-step, blinking at the bot. His lips pressed into a thin line as he adjusted his glasses. “Good Lord. I don’t think I’ll ever get used to that.”
“Join the club,” Xander muttered, handing Anya a crossbow.
Giles stepped closer to inspect the bot with a critical eye. “Let’s hope it’s convincing enough to fool the creatures of the Hellmouth,” he said, his tone clipped. “Though I suspect the subtleties of Buffy’s personality remain… difficult to replicate.”
“Oh, come on, Giles,” the bot chirped. “I’m totally myself! I mean, I love to slay, I care about my friends, and I think Spike is just the cutest!”
Spike groaned, running a hand down his face. “Right, we’re done here. Let’s get on with it.”
“Agreed,” Giles said, pinching the bridge of his nose as though he were already regretting his decision to join them tonight. “Shall we?”
Willow handed out the last of the weapons and turned to face the group. “Okay, so here’s the plan: the bot takes point, and the rest of us back her up. We’ll stick to the main cemeteries tonight—keep it simple, test her out, and make sure nothing goes haywire.”
“And if it does?” Xander asked, raising an eyebrow.
“Then we improvise,” Willow said firmly, though her fingers twisted nervously in the hem of her shirt.
“Splendid,” Giles muttered under his breath. “Nothing like improvisation when one’s life is at stake.”
With the plan laid out, the group filed out of the house, the Buffybot leading the way. The cool night air wrapped around them as they headed toward the cemetery, weapons in hand and nerves stretched thin. The Hellmouth was waiting, and tonight, it would get a taste of their new Slayer.
***
“Well, all in all, that didn’t go so bad,” Willow said as she settled into bed next to Tara, her body heavy with exhaustion. She let out a long sigh, glad the night was finally over.
Tara smiled softly and wrapped her arms around Willow, pulling her close and rubbing gentle circles on her back. “You did an amazing job with the bot, sweetie. She took out a lot of vampires tonight. A few glitches aside with her awkward banter, she really held her own out there.”
Willow chuckled, shaking her head as she burrowed deeper into Tara’s embrace, seeking her warmth and comfort. “Yeah, I’ll have to work on that. Turns out my Buffy-speak needs a little fine-tuning. Too much cheerleader, not enough Slayer.”
Tara laughed lightly, her hand stilling on Willow’s back. “You did great. Besides, I don’t think the demon population caught on. We all worked pretty well as a team.”
Willow nodded, her mind drifting back to the patrol. She thought about how Spike and the Buffybot had taken point while the rest of the Scoobs took backup, cutting through the fledglings with an almost unnerving efficiency. The bot’s exaggerated cheeriness was jarring at first—quipping things like, “Time to kick some vamp booty!”—but it had been effective enough. Spike, by contrast, had been deadly silent, a relentless force of muscle and fangs.
From her perch on top of one of the crypts, Willow had directed the group telepathically, weaving spells and barking orders in their minds like a battlefield commander. She realized she liked being the new leader of the group, and she did well in that position. Being the most powerful one of the bunch had its perks for her ego, but she’d give it up in a second if they could have Buffy back.
“I know,” Willow said, her smile fading as her voice softened. “I just wish we didn’t need her at all. I wish Buffy was still here.”
Tara’s face grew somber, and she pressed a tender kiss to the top of Willow’s head. “We all do. But you’re doing the best you can in an impossible situation. Buffy would be proud of you, Willow. Of all of us.”
Willow was quiet for a long moment, her fingers tracing slow, idle patterns on Tara’s arm. Her thoughts swirled with the weight of unspoken doubts, the gnawing worry that wouldn’t let her rest. When she finally spoke, her voice small and hesitant. “Do you think she’s in a better place? Like… heaven?”
Tara tilted her head, considering the question. Her brow furrowed slightly, but her voice was steady when she replied. “I think Buffy’s spirit is at peace. She sacrificed so much, gave everything she had to protect the world. If anyone deserves eternal rest, it’s her.”
Willow nodded, but the answer didn’t soothe the ache in her chest. She swallowed hard, the doubt pressing against her thoughts like an insistent whisper. She hadn’t told anyone—not even Tara—but she’d been losing sleep over the idea that Buffy might not be at peace. What if the portal hadn’t sent her to heaven? What if it had torn her spirit somewhere darker, somewhere she didn’t deserve to be?
She’d done the research, scouring every spellbook she could find. There was no way to confirm where Buffy’s spirit was, but if there was even a chance she wasn’t at rest, wasn’t it their responsibility to save her? To bring her back the right way, as more than just a reanimated corpse?
The thought lodged itself deeper into her mind, refusing to let go.
Tara’s voice broke through her spiraling thoughts, soft and full of love. “You okay?”
Willow forced a smile, leaning up to kiss Tara’s cheek. “Yeah. Just tired. It’s been a long day.”
Tara nodded, pulling Willow close again. “Get some sleep, sweetie. You’ve earned it.”
Willow closed her eyes, but her mind didn’t stop racing. She decided not to bring it up yet—not to Tara, not to anyone. Not until she found the right spell. Not until she could plead her case to the group and make them understand.
She knew deep down that no matter their answer, she would find a way to bring Buffy back. She just needed to get the timing right and figure out the best spell. They would all be appreciative when the real Buffy was back, and in the off chance she was wrong and Buffy was at peace, well…Buffy would understand, she had to. Even a one percent chance that she was in hell was enough of a reason to try.
Willow went to sleep that night feeling more at ease, knowing she was doing the right thing.
They would all see.
Notes:
Hey, so spoiler alert if you don't remember from the story summary: Buffy gets to choose coming back this time, she's not forced by a Willow spell. Willow ultimately intervenes to make this happen, but she goes about it a different way in this story. I think Willow wasn't very likable in season 6, but I'm not planning on making her the worst in this fic. Her heart is in the right place, she just needs some perspective to do things in a less fucked up way.
Chapter Text
Xander glanced at his watch and noticed it was close to quitting time. He’d promised Dawn he’d take her out for ice cream after work, but he wasn’t exactly eager to see what kind of mood she’d be in today. He loved her like a little sister, but he was barely more than a kid himself, and figuring out how to support her without setting off her temper was still a work in progress. He wanted to be the rock she could lean on, but sometimes, it felt like he was fumbling around in the dark.
None of them had really figured it out—well, aside from Spike. Somehow, the undead pain in the ass managed to get the least amount of eye rolls and the most cooperation out of her. Tara came close, with her naturally calming demeanor and quiet patience, but even she wasn’t immune to Dawn’s sharp edges. It made Xander wonder, not for the first time, why a demon of all creatures seemed to have the magic touch with Buffy’s sister.
That thought didn’t sit well. Not at all.
Xander would never admit it out loud, but he resented Spike for it. It wasn’t just the fact that Spike had somehow wormed his way into their circle—into the life Buffy left behind—but that he’d managed to become Dawn’s favorite. Xander had always thought of himself as Dawn’s go-to Scooby, the one who could make her laugh with a dumb joke or distract her with a silly outing. But now? Now, he felt like an outsider looking in.
And yeah, even Xander had to admit at this point that Spike was one of them. A black sheep, sure, but still part of the family. That didn’t mean Xander had to like it.
He sighed, rubbing the back of his neck as he mentally prepared himself for the evening ahead. Dawn was a good kid—smart, tough, and dealing with way more than any teenager should have to. But Xander wasn’t Buffy. He couldn’t be the hero Dawn wanted, and sometimes, he wasn’t even sure how to be the friend she needed.
Still, he’d promised her ice cream, and he wasn’t about to let her down, even if it meant enduring a few well-earned eye rolls. Parking in the Summers’ driveway, he killed the engine and climbed out, making his way to the front door. By now, he didn’t bother knocking, using the copy of the key he’d had made a few weeks ago.
“Dawnie, I’m here! You ready to go?” he called out as he stepped inside and closed the door behind him.
Silence. No hurried footsteps, no shouted, “One sec!” from upstairs. Instead, Spike appeared from the kitchen, a mug of blood in one hand and his usual smirk of indifference plastered on his face.
“The birds left for the mall,” Spike alerted him lazily. “Willow and Tara were headed there, and the Niblet decided to tag along. Told me to tell you she’d take a rain check. Or some such rot.”
Xander sighed, irritation rising within him. “That would’ve been nice to know before I drove all the way over here.”
Spike arched an eyebrow. “Oh, yeah. Bet that fifteen-minute drive was bloody gruelin’. Poor sod. This town’s barely big enough to need a car.”
“Well, gas money isn’t free,” Xander snapped.
“You’re not exactly scrapin’ pennies, are you? Make decent dosh as a handyman, I reckon,” Spike said, taking another sip from his mug.
“I’m not a handyman. I’m a foreman for an entire construction crew, Spike. There’s a big difference.”
“Sure there is,” Spike replied with a shrug, his tone dripping with mock sincerity.
Xander rolled his eyes, already halfway out the door. “Whatever. If she gets back before I see her, let Dawnie know I stopped by, and I’ll remember that rain check.”
“Hang about,” Spike called after him, stopping Xander in his tracks. “You got your tools with you?”
“Uh, yeah? Why?”
“Fancy helping me at the gallery?” Spike asked, his tone almost casual. “Got some new paintings in. Could do it myself, but seein’ as you’re a fancy foreman and all, thought you might be better at makin’ sure everythin’’s level. Grand reopening’s Friday.”
Xander paused, his initial reaction to shut Spike down warring with the nagging voice in his head, reminding him that the gallery’s success wasn’t for Spike—it was for Dawn. He sighed heavily, his shoulders sagging under the weight of doing the right thing.
“Fine,” Xander said through gritted teeth, pointing a finger at Spike. “But this is for Dawn.”
“Whatever helps you sleep at night,” Spike said with a smirk, already grabbing his keys and heading for the door. “You drive.”
Xander stared after him, muttering to himself as he followed. “I better score some major karmic points for this.”
***
The drive to the gallery was mostly quiet at first, save for Spike snickering when Xander turned on the radio, and Anya’s Celine Dion CD started playing. Spike raised an eyebrow, the corner of his mouth twitching with barely contained glee.
“Big fan of My Heart Will Go On , are we?” Spike teased, crossing his arms and leaning back smugly.
Xander’s face flushed as he fumbled to turn off the radio. “It’s Anya’s,” he snapped. “She left it in here. Not that it’s any of your business.”
“Right. Left it in here,” Spike repeated, his smirk widening. “Sure, mate.”
Xander huffed, his embarrassment stealing his desire for any background noise. He drove in silence for a few minutes, but the tension in the air started to get to him. If he had to spend the next several minutes with Spike, he might as well try to make it bearable.
“How’s Dawn doing?” Xander asked, glancing at Spike out of the corner of his eye. “She seems a little better now that she actually wants to leave the house.”
Spike sighed, fiddling with the keys in his hand. “Wouldn’t say she’s better. More like she’s tired of everyone fussin’ over her, so she’s playin’ at bein’ fine rather than how she really feels.”
Xander frowned. “She told you that?”
“Nah,” Spike replied, shaking his head. “Can tell. You don’t get over your big sis dyin’ for you right in front of your eyes—not in a month, not in years even.”
Xander nodded, reluctant to admit Spike was right. For a creature of the night, he was annoyingly perceptive.
“She seems to open up to you more, though,” Xander said after a beat. “Out of all of us.”
“That’s ‘cause I don’t treat her like a kid,” Spike replied matter-of-factly. “She hates that, even though she is one. Wants to feel like she’s got more autonomy than she actually does. You lot make her feel like she’s still in diapers.”
Xander bristled, gripping the steering wheel a little tighter. “We’re just trying to look out for her.”
“Yeah, well, you can look out for her without wrappin’ her in cotton wool,” Spike said, glancing out the window. “She’s tougher than you think. Smarter too. Just needs someone to remind her of that.”
Xander didn’t respond right away, mulling over Spike’s words. As much as he hated to admit it, there was some truth there. Dawn was tough—she’d proven that time and again. Maybe they hadn’t been giving her enough credit.
“I guess you’re not completely wrong,” Xander said begrudgingly, keeping his eyes on the road. “But don’t let it go to your head.”
Spike chuckled, a low, rumbling sound. “Too late, Harris.”
Another minute of silence passed, the kind that felt heavier with every second. Xander kept his eyes on the road, struggling to come up with something to say. Spike, for his part, seemed content to let the quiet stretch on, doing his best impression of the “man of a few words” archetype.
The next question slipped out of Xander’s mouth before he even realized he was thinking it.
“How are you doing lately? I mean… I know you took Buffy’s death pretty hard.”
He regretted it immediately. Not because he cared deeply about Spike’s well-being, but because he wasn’t entirely sure he wanted to hear the answer. Still, Spike was helping, and he didn’t ask for much in return. Offering a shred of empathy didn’t seem unwarranted. At least, that’s what Xander told himself.
Spike frowned, his jaw tightening as he stared out the window. The discomfort was obvious. “How do you think?”
“I dunno, man… It’s hard on me, too,” Xander admitted, his voice quieter than usual.
Spike let out a bitter chuckle, shaking his head slightly. “Yeah, I suppose it is.”
The car fell silent again for a beat before Xander surprised even himself by continuing. “You know, I was in love with Buffy once upon a time…”
Spike arched an eyebrow, glancing at him with a faint smirk. “You don’t say.”
“Yeah,” Xander said, ignoring the sarcasm. “Back when we first became friends. I mean, how could you not, right? Someone like her… she was amazing. Just being around her, it was hard not to fall a little bit in love.”
Spike didn’t respond immediately, his gaze returning to the window as Xander spoke.
“She rejected me,” Xander continued. “Really nicely, too, which almost made it worse. And I was an ass about it. I was young, stupid… petty.” He tightened his grip on the steering wheel, his knuckles whitening. “I never apologized for that. Thought I had time, you know? I figured one day, I’d be able to say, ‘Hey, sorry for being such a jerk back then.’ But now…” He trailed off, swallowing hard. “I’ll never get the chance.”
Spike remained quiet, his expression unreadable. When he finally spoke, his voice was softer than Xander expected. “She knew.”
Xander blinked, glancing at him briefly. “What?”
“She knew you were sorry,” Spike said, his gaze fixed on some distant point outside the window. “Didn’t need to hear it from you to know it. Slayer was good like that—saw the best in people, even when they couldn’t see it in themselves.”
Xander let the words settle, his chest tightening in a way he wasn’t prepared for. He nodded, gripping the wheel a little tighter as he blinked back the sting in his eyes.
“Yeah,” he murmured. “She was good like that.”
Another silence fell over the car, but this time, it felt less oppressive. For a fleeting moment, they weren’t two guys who barely tolerated each other—they were two people mourning someone who had changed them both in ways they couldn’t put into words.
***
When they finally arrived at the art gallery, Xander had to admit—he was impressed. He wasn’t expecting much, but Spike had clearly put in the work. The place was clean, organized, and looked… well, professional. There were only a few large paintings left to hang—definitely a two-person job—but aside from that, Spike had done everything himself. And not half-assed, either.
The artwork lining the walls was modern, expressive, and surprisingly sensual. Xander didn’t know much about art, but he knew what looked expensive, and this definitely did. The kind of stuff you’d see in a swanky high-rise apartment. It had a certain mood to it—bold strokes, deep colors, pieces that made you stop and actually look.
“Huh,” Xander said, scanning the room. “Gotta say, Spike, didn’t think you had this in you.”
Spike snorted, rolling his eyes as he shrugged off his duster. “Right, ‘cause being undead means I’ve got no taste.”
“I mean, based on the way you dress, yeah, kinda.”
Spike flipped him off without looking. “Sod off, Harris.”
They got to work without much more back-and-forth, falling into an easy rhythm. Xander assessed the backs of the paintings, deciding on the right type of hanging for each, while Spike fetched the ladder and handed over tools as needed. For once, Spike wasn’t being an ass—just working, quietly appreciative of the help, though he’d never say it out loud.
When they were finished, Xander took a step back and scanned the room. “Well, gotta say, looks good. You might actually pull this off.”
Spike gave a noncommittal grunt, already adjusting one of the frames to make sure it was perfectly level.
As Xander wandered the room, he stopped in front of a particular painting that caught his eye—a nude woman, tastefully done, bathed in bold colors and shadows. It had a moody, almost haunting quality to it.
He studied it for a moment before glancing at Spike. “Did you pick this one?”
Spike smirked, flicking his cigarette lighter open and shut absentmindedly. “Yeah, picked almost everything here, save for a few that Joyce hadn’t sold yet. What, too risqué for you, mate?”
“No, actually, I think everything looks pretty classy. Just surprised, is all…How’d you manage to get everything?”
Spike leaned against the nearest wall, arms crossed. “Joyce had some money saved in her business account—Anya found it when she was working out the lease. Landlord asked if he should take the rent from it since they already had the routing numbers, so I figured, why stop there? Got in touch with Joyce’s old contacts, took a quick trip or two to L.A. to scout some pieces. Wasn’t that hard.”
Xander snorted. “Right, because high-end art dealers just love doing business with vampires.”
Spike smirked, eyes gleaming. “Told you, mate—I can be charming when I want to be.”
Xander rolled his eyes. “Yeah, I’m sure you batted those pretty blue eyes of yours, and the art world just fell at your feet.”
Spike chuckled. “You’d be surprised what a well-placed lie and a bit of flattery can get you. ‘Sides, not all of ‘em were human.”
That caught Xander’s attention. “Wait—so some of this art is from demons?”
Spike shrugged again, pushing off the wall. “Art’s art, Harris. And money’s money. The underworld’s got just as many posh collectors as your high-rises in L.A. Half of ‘em have better taste, too.”
Xander blinked, glancing around the room as if seeing it for the first time. “Huh. Guess I never thought about that.”
“Yeah, well.” Spike gestured vaguely to the paintings. “You lot think demons are all blood and bad breath, but some of ‘em have been around longer than humans have been building museums. Even monsters appreciate beauty.”
Xander considered that, rubbing his chin. “Okay, I’ll admit it—you did good here.”
Spike smirked. “Yeah, yeah. Don’t go gettin’ sentimental on me, Harris.”
Xander scoffed. “Right, ‘cause that’s what I’m known for.” Spike snorted and shook his head.
Okay, maybe he isn’t the worst person to spend time with.
“Alright, well, my karmic debt is paid for the night. Anything else you need, or am I free to go before I start actually enjoying your company?”
Spike smirked. “Nah, you’ve suffered enough. Go home, Harris. And try not to weep into your Celine Dion CD on the way.”
Xander groaned. “Oh my God, it’s Anya’s! ”
Spike waved a dismissive hand over his shoulder as he strolled toward the private office. “Yeah, yeah. Thanks for the help.”
Xander shook his head, a faint smile tugging at the corners of his mouth despite himself. “You’re welcome,” he muttered under his breath, grabbing his jacket and heading for the door.
Yeah, he wasn’t warming up to the unsouled vamp at all. Nope, not even a little.
Notes:
I've never written any Spander fics before, but it's definitely a guilty pleasure of mine, lol. Not that this fic is going to have any Spander smut (just friendship), but just in case you're ever into that idea, there's a few I absolutely adore. This series, in particular, is pretty choice:
https://archiveofourown.info/series/118768
There's Spuffy in the third fic in the series, but it's unfinished (still very worth the read)
Anyway, thanks so much for reading!!
Chapter 7: Error
Chapter Text
The Buffybot stood in the living room, waiting for her next set of instructions.
She was very good at waiting.
Her primary functions included slaying vampires, protecting Dawn, and smiling reassuringly at her friends. All of these were currently unnecessary.
There were no vampires present.
Dawn was at her friend’s house.
And her friends had not required a reassuring smile in approximately six hours and twenty-three minutes.
Perhaps she should offer one anyway?
The Buffybot turned toward Willow and Tara, who were seated at the dining table, deep in conversation. She activated her Friendly Facial Expression™, tilting her head at what she calculated to be the most empathetic angle.
“You guys are my best friends! I love you both so much!”
Willow flinched. Tara squeezed Willow’s hand.
Buffybot processed this reaction. That was not the expected response. Statements of affection should result in smiles or hugs, not averted gazes and awkward silence.
Had she said something incorrect?
She ran a quick self-diagnostics scan: No errors detected. All emotional programming within normal parameters. Love and friendship algorithms functioning properly.
Perhaps another reassuring statement would fix the problem.
“Also, I would die for you.”
Willow made a strangled noise. Tara’s brow furrowed in concern.
Buffybot recalibrated. That was still not the expected response.
She analyzed all available memories of Buffy interactions and determined that statements of devotion were generally well-received. The probability of success had been 87%. And yet, the room remained silent.
This did not compute.
Perhaps offering food would yield a more positive outcome.
“Would you like me to make pancakes?” she asked. Pancakes had a 92% approval rating in previous interactions. Pancakes were good.
Willow cleared her throat. “Uh, no thanks, Buff—” She hesitated, then quickly corrected, “—Buffybot. It’s a bit late for pancakes anyway. That’s, uh… more of a breakfast thing. It’s nighttime.”
Buffybot processed this new information. Pancakes had a designated time of consumption. A new data entry was required.
She beamed. “Okay! But remember, breakfast is the most important meal of the day! So is lunch. And dinner. And snacks! Do you want snacks?”
Willow sighed. “No, we’re good.”
Buffybot took note of the sigh. Willow had been sighing a lot lately. So had Spike. And Xander. And Giles. And Dawn. Even Anya, though she tended to sigh in a much sharper, exasperated way.
Excessive sighing indicated sadness.
Buffybot did not understand sadness. She had Grief Processing Subroutines, but they were largely theoretical. Grief was an inefficient emotion. It did not help solve problems, nor did it contribute to immediate survival needs. Still, everyone around her seemed affected by it.
She needed a task. A purpose.
“Buffybot, why don’t you—um—go patrol?” Willow suggested hesitantly. “You like patrolling, right?”
Buffybot’s entire system brightened at the suggestion. Task acquired. Mission objective: accepted.
“Oh! Yes! I love patrolling! Patrolling is what I do!” She perked up, systems clicking into high alert. “I will go now and keep the town safe! I will kill all the vampires!”
She turned on her heel and marched toward the door, arms swinging with precision. Before she reached it, the door swung open.
She stopped abruptly, scanning the new arrival.
Spike.
Buffybot’s Recognition Software activated instantly, bringing up a full catalog of interactions, recorded behaviors, and preprogrammed responses.
Spike’s expression darkened. “Oh, bloody hell.”
Buffybot’s smile widened. “Spike! Hi! I missed you! I find your sinister attraction very appealing still, even though I am not allowed to fornicate with you anymore.”
Spike groaned, dragging a hand down his face. “Brilliant.”
Buffybot took a step forward, undeterred. “Are you here to patrol with me? Because that would be so fun! And we could talk about things! And maybe smooch? That should be acceptable.”
Willow and Tara cringed in unison.
Spike’s eyes snapped open, his jaw clenching. “No. No smooching. None of that. Look, just—just go patrol, yeah? Find some vamps, dust ‘em, do whatever it is you’re meant to do. Just go.”
Buffybot processed his tone. He was upset. That was consistent behavior. She still did not understand why.
She tilted her head, running a final Social Response Analysis™.
“Affirmative! I will patrol now and stake all the bad guys!”
She spun on her heel and skipped out the door, humming to herself as she went.
Behind her, she heard Willow hesitate.
“Wait! Spike, can you go with her, you know, just in case?”
Spike groaned. “She’s patrolled a few times already without us, hasn’t she?”
“Well, yeah, but I tinkered with her fighting style a little. It’d be nice to get some feedback.”
There was a long pause. Buffybot didn’t turn back, but she calculated Spike’s hesitation lasted exactly eleven seconds.
Finally, she heard him mutter, “Just what my night bloody needed.”
His footsteps followed.
Buffybot logged the data.
New subroutine added: Spike accompanies Buffybot on patrol. Spike does not enjoy this.
She did not know why.
But she would figure it out.
Eventually.
***
The Buffybot skipped cheerfully through the cemetery, movement sensors detecting no immediate threats.
Heart rate monitor: inactive.
Scanning… 72.6% probability of vampire activity within a 500-foot radius.
She swung her arms and hummed an off-key tune, a randomized melody selected from her internal playlist labeled “Buffy’s Greatest Hits.”
Spike trailed several paces behind, expression: scowling.
Posture: tense.
Probability of enjoyment: 3.2%.
“Isn’t this fun, Spike?” the bot chirped, executing a 180-degree spin to face him mid-step. “You and me, patrolling together, just like old times!”
Spike’s jaw tightened.
Facial analysis: agitation detected.
“Not like old times. You’re not her.”
The Buffybot’s smile faltered for 0.4 seconds, then instantly reset to default.
“Of course I am! I’m Buffy! The Vampire Slayer! Chosen One, she who hangs out a lot in cemeteries!”
Spike sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose.
Predictive analysis: he will repeat this action within the next 20 minutes.
“Right. Let’s just get this over with, yeah? Find some nasties, dust ’em, and call it a night.”
The Buffybot nodded enthusiastically.
“Affirmative! I will locate and eliminate all threats.”
Initiating Threat Detection Mode… scanning…
She paused, adding with a pre-programmed suggestive wink, “And then maybe we can smooch!”
Spike groaned, dragging a hand down his face.
Confirmed: action repeated in 3.8 minutes. Accuracy of predictive analysis: 100%.
“Bloody hell, not this again.”
The Buffybot tilted her head, facial recognition database scanning… matching: 97% match to prior “frustrated Spike” expressions.
Her processors whirred.
“But I have multiple stored memories of kissing you! Conclusion: you like smoochies.”
“Yeah, well, those memories are as fake as your bloody hair,” Spike muttered, quickening his pace.
Analysis: he is increasing walking speed by 14.2%.
Is he attempting evasion?
Unclear.
The Buffybot adjusted trajectory to remain exactly 2.5 feet from him.
Proximity to Spike: optimal.
“I also have historical information of kicking you in the face. Would you prefer that instead?” she asked brightly.
Spike exhaled sharply, shaking his head.
Frustration levels increasing.
Suggested course of action: change subject.
“Wouldn’t be the worst thing,” he muttered.
Before the Buffybot could calculate an appropriate response, her Threat Detection Mode activated.
Peripheral motion detected.
Night vision sensors engaged.
Scanning… vampires confirmed.
Quantity: 3.
Level: low to moderate threat.
She whirled around, locking onto a trio of vampires emerging from behind a mausoleum.
“Threats detected!” she announced, executing Battle Mode: Engaged™.
She widened her stance, striking a fighting pose.
“Prepare to be slain, evil-doers!”
Spike rolled his eyes.
“For the love of—just stake ‘em already.”
The Buffybot processed this request.
Confirmed: direct combat now required.
She leapt into action, charging toward the vampires with an exuberant grin.
“Time to meet Mr. Pointy!” she declared, reaching into her Right Jacket Pocket Stake Compartment™ and withdrawing her weapon.
The first vampire lunged.
The Buffybot dodged effortlessly, calculating his trajectory and executing a 67-degree spin, driving the stake into his back with optimal force ratio: 98.6%.
“Dust to dust!” she chirped as he disintegrated within 2.4 seconds.
The second vampire hesitated.
Analysis: fear detected.
Response: capitalize.
The Buffybot executed a low sweep maneuver at his legs, knocking him to the ground before plunging the stake into his heart.
“Two down, one to go! I’m on a roll!” she announced cheerfully.
The third vampire attempted Escape Tactic: Fleeing Like a Coward™.
Incorrect.
The Buffybot calculated optimal interception route, adjusted running speed to 87% capacity, and executed Leap Maneuver™ over a tombstone before tackling the fleeing vampire to the ground.
“Oh no, you don’t, mister!” she declared.
Engaging Final Execution Mode.
With a precisely calibrated jab, the stake connected with his chest.
Dust cloud formed.
Disintegration complete.
Target neutralized.
The Buffybot hopped to her feet, brushing 2.8 ounces of vampire dust from her clothes.
“All threats eliminated!” she reported, beaming at Spike.
“I’m the best Slayer ever, aren’t I?”
Spike rolled his eyes and moved to lean against a tree, taking out a pack of cigarettes.
“Sure, pet. You’re a real marvel,” he muttered, lighting up and taking a long drag.
The Buffybot processed his tone.
Analysis: Sarcasm detected.
Probability of sincerity: 8.3%.
She frowned, a pre-programmed expression of Confusion™ flashing across her features.
Response invalid. Requesting clarification.
“I don’t understand. My performance was exemplary. I eliminated all threats with 98.7% efficiency!”
Spike exhaled a plume of smoke, shaking his head.
“Yeah, and you looked like a bloody wind-up toy doing it. All that chirpy chatter and posing… it’s not right.”
The Buffybot’s processors whirred.
Accessing Slayer Behavioral Database…
Searching for “chirpy chatter” and “posing”…
0 results found.
She blinked.
“I’m afraid I don’t have enough data on those behaviors,” she admitted. “Should I add them to my Slayer Repertoire™?”
Spike’s jaw clenched.
His hand tightened around the cigarette between his fingers, and for a moment, he looked like he wanted to say something .
But instead, he just exhaled another slow drag of smoke and muttered, “Forget it.”
The Buffybot logged his response.
New entry added: “Forget it.” Interpretation: Unknown. Further analysis required.
Spike took another slow drag from his cigarette, eyes fixed on the ground.
The Buffybot remained standing exactly 2.5 feet away, her systems recalibrating his behavior.
Silence.
She had calculated an 87% probability that after defeating the vampires, Spike would want to return to the house. And yet, he wasn’t moving.
Her posture remained perfect, feet planted at optimal combat readiness, but her processors flagged a discrepancy:
Spike was not behaving as expected.
He was looking at something far away, cigarette burning down between his fingers, face tight in a way that suggested…
Emotion detected.
She ran a facial scan.
Sadness? Yes.
Frustration? Yes.
Anger? 34% probability.
She watched as he shoved the cigarette out against the bark of a nearby tree, then stuffed his hands into his duster pockets, jaw clenched. He turned and walked away, his pace slow but determined.
This was new behavior.
Her systems whirred.
Where was he going?
She scanned the area and found no active threats. No vampires. No demons.
And yet, he was walking deeper into the cemetery.
Without waiting for a direct command, she followed.
They reached a small clearing just behind a row of gravestones. The moon cast long shadows across the ground, illuminating a single headstone set apart from the others.
BUFFY ANNE SUMMERS
1981 – 2001
BELOVED SISTER
DEVOTED FRIEND
SHE SAVED THE WORLD
A LOT
Spike stopped in front of it and stared.
The Buffybot’s eyes flickered between the engraved name and Spike’s unmoving form.
She had seen this stone before—but only in passing. She had never been called here for any task, nor had anyone given her instructions regarding its significance.
Her internal database flagged a contradiction.
Buffy Summers was alive.
She was at home.
She had just patrolled and defeated vampires.
So why was her name here?
Her processors buzzed louder, confusion climbing.
She opened her mouth to ask but stopped.
Spike’s hand came up roughly across his face. His shoulders tensed, his jaw working, his entire body wound tight like a wire stretched to its limit.
The Buffybot observed two tears slipping down his cheek.
Her system flagged this as highly unusual behavior for Spike.
Sadness. Probability: 96.2%.
She stepped forward.
“Spike,” she said. “You are crying.”
His whole body stiffened.
“Brilliant analysis, love. Maybe next you can tell me the weather.”
She tilted her head, running Sarcasm Detection.
Result: 98.5% likelihood.
Spike exhaled sharply, shaking his head. His fingers twitched toward another cigarette, but he didn’t light one. Instead, he stared at the grave, his voice low, quiet in a way she had not previously logged.
“It’s not right,” he muttered. “All of it. You. This.” He gestured vaguely at her, then at the grave. “I hate it.”
The Buffybot blinked, taking in this information.
He hated her?
This was confusing.
“I do not understand. I have memories of you stating that you love me.”
Spike let out a dry, bitter laugh.
“Yeah. That I did, but it wasn’t real, was it?”
She frowned, scanning her memory files for a response.
“Would you like me to apologize?” she asked helpfully.
Spike scoffed. “Apologize? What the hell for?”
“For being here.”
His eyes flicked up to hers, and for a split second, he looked startled. Like she had said something he wasn’t expecting.
She tilted her head. “You said you hate this. I am included in ‘this.’ Therefore, I am part of the problem.”
Spike shook his head and sighed deeply.
“Bloody hell. No, that’s not—” He stopped, looking exhausted, like he didn’t have the energy to explain. “Forget it, Bot.”
Her systems processed this.
“Why?”
Spike let out a groan. “Because you don’t get it, alright? You
can’t
get it. You can’t feel it.”
Her processors whirred.
“It?”
“ Grief. ”
She ran an immediate search.
Definition: Grief (n.) – Intense sorrow, especially caused by someone’s death.
She scanned Spike again.
Sadness detected.
Sorrow detected.
She ran a subroutine for “intense.”
Confirmed.
“I understand,” she said confidently. “Grief is sadness because that Buffy is dead. Sadness is distress. Distress is unpleasant.”
Spike let out another bitter laugh, turning his back to her.
“You don’t understand a damn thing.”
This was incorrect.
She had just provided the definition.
She paused, recalculating. “If grief is unpleasant, why do you continue experiencing it?”
Spike stiffened. His fingers curled into fists at his sides.
“…Because it doesn’t go away,” he admitted. “Doesn’t matter how much you drink, or fight, or pretend it ain’t there. You wake up, and it’s still sittin’ on your chest like a bloody anvil.”
She processed this.
Error.
“If grief does not go away, how does one fix it?”
Spike let out a long, exhausted sigh.
“You don’t,” he said. His voice was lower now, rough, quiet. “You just… get up. Keep moving. Not ‘cause you’re ready. But because you don’t have a soddin’ choice.”
Her systems logged this information.
New data entry: Grief cannot be fixed. It is carried.
She did not understand why.
But she would.
Eventually.
A silence stretched between them. For once, the Buffybot did not fill it with cheerful declarations or preprogrammed responses. She simply stood beside him at the grave.
She did not move.
She did not process new tasks.
She just existed, beside him, in the stillness. Then, after seven minutes and twenty-three seconds, she spoke.
“You keep moving. I do that, too!”
Spike’s head tilted slightly, like he hadn’t expected her to speak.
She smiled brightly. “I keep moving until I get new instructions.”
Spike snorted, shaking his head.
“Must be nice, knowing what your orders are.”
She processed this statement.
“Yes!” she agreed. “It is!”
Spike chuckled softly, running a hand through his hair. He exhaled, gaze flickering to the grave one last time.
“C’mon, Bot,” he muttered. “Let’s go.”
And for the first time, she didn’t ask why.
She simply followed.
Chapter 8: That Uneasy Feeling
Chapter Text
It had been almost two months since Buffy’s death, and Tara was starting to feel like they had somehow found a new normal. The Buffybot was fulfilling its purpose with less need for supervision during patrols as Willow continued tweaking its programming. Dawn had been opening up more, leaning on Tara and the others instead of shutting them out. She was still moody at times, but the worst of the silent treatment seemed to be fading.
Spike had, surprisingly, turned the art gallery into a success. The income helped keep the house more than afloat, and they had even managed to start a college fund for Dawn—something that would have seemed impossible just months ago. Tara and Dawn pitched in at the gallery whenever they could, helping with customers and keeping things organized.
Even Spike and Xander were getting along. Maybe even… friends? They had started grabbing drinks together sometimes after work, joking instead of just sniping at each other, working as an unexpected team. It was strange, but nice to see. They all had, in one way or another, formed something close to friendship with Spike rather than the begrudging acceptance they had previously. He had become, in a way, a rock for them.
Whenever there was a problem, he fixed it or offered a perspective none of them had considered. And even though Dawn and Spike had their share of arguments now and again—she was still a teen, and he was a stubborn vampire, it was inevitable—she obviously adored him. They had even talked, her and the scoobies, more than once, about how wrong they had been about him. How unfairly they had treated him before Buffy died, refusing to give him a chance.
Tara saw it clearer than anyone. She had coffee with him almost every morning, quiet moments before the rest of the house woke up. Out of everyone, he was the most honest with her about how much he was struggling.
“Still in the thick of it,” he had admitted to her one morning, staring into his mug like it held answers. “But I’m managing. ‘Cause the Bit needs me to. ‘Cause Buffy would’ve wanted her to have a shot at something better. That’s what she gave her life for. Gotta make it count.”
Selfless. That was the word for him, as impossible as it seemed. Tara had read his aura a few times—pain, deep and aching, but underneath it, waves of devotion. A love so strong, it almost hurt to look at.
Giles had been somewhat distant lately but when he infrequently came around, he looked a little less weary than before. He was even performing again at the Espresso Pump. Somehow, Giles had managed to convince the Council that Buffy was still alive—a deception that ensured his continued paycheck and avoided anything unsavory happening to Faith. Things were… stable. Or as stable as they could be.
Except for Willow.
Tara had noticed the changes—the late nights, the borrowed black magic books, the hours spent online, researching something. She hadn’t asked. She hadn’t pried because she wanted to believe that there was nothing to be afraid of. Because she wanted to trust Willow. But deep down, she was starting to wonder if she should.
Tara hadn’t been looking for anything, trying to give her some space and let her open up when she felt ready to about what she had been researching. But with Willow pulling all-nighters at the dining table, the room had become cluttered—papers stacked on the floor, books piled high, empty coffee cups left half-drunk. Tara had been picking up when one of the books slid off the desk and fell open at her feet.
She bent to pick it up and the title immediately made her stomach twist.
It wasn’t one of the usual magic books Willow borrowed from the Magic Box. This one was different—older, its cover leather-bound and cracked with age. Tara brushed her fingers across the worn surface, her pulse quickening as she translated the gilded title in her head from Latin to English.
Resurrection and Rebirth: A Guide Beyond the Veil.
Her breath caught in her throat. Tara had read about resurrection magic before. It wasn’t simple. It wasn’t safe. No magic came without consequence, but bringing back the dead? That was the kind of spell that demanded more than most could ever give.
And yet… here it was, pages creased and with notes scribbled in the margins.
Tara traced the ink absently, seeing Willow’s familiar handwriting in the margins. She had been studying this. Not just skimming—learning. Preparing.
Her chest tightened. She didn’t want to believe it. Didn’t want to believe that this was what Willow had been obsessing over. That Willow was actually considering it.
Her heart pounded as she flipped to the next page. There were diagrams, incantations, descriptions of rituals that required grave dirt, blood, and sacrifice. Some spells referenced the Powers That Be. Others whispered of darker forces, things no witch should ever seek out.
And then, at the bottom of the page, her breath hitched. There, in Willow’s handwriting, were potential dates when the spell could be done corresponding with the correct phase of the moon and a list of things she needed to do it.
Before she could process further, the front door creaked open. Tara snapped her head up just as Willow stepped inside, freezing at the sight of her.
For a long moment, neither of them spoke.
Willow’s gaze dropped to the book in Tara’s hands. A flash of something—guilt? Panic?—crossed her face before she plastered on a bright, casual smile.
“Oh! Hey, baby. What’cha doin’?”
Tara’s grip tightened around the book. “Willow… what is this?”
Willow’s smile faltered for a fraction of a second. “Oh, that? Just, uh—some research.”
“Resurrection magic?” Tara’s voice was quiet but firm.
Willow hesitated before walking a few steps closer, then let out a breathy little laugh, waving it off. “It’s just theoretical! You know, magical curiosity. I like to expand my knowledge base.”
Tara stared at her, waiting for her to admit the truth. But Willow only held her smile, her fingers twitching at her sides. She felt something heavy settle in her stomach. Tara had always trusted Willow. Had always believed that, no matter what, Willow’s intentions were good. But this? This wasn’t just curiosity.
Tara took a deep breath. “Will… are you thinking about using this?”
Willow’s expression flickered, something tightening in her jaw. “Of course not.”
It was a lie. Tara felt it like a pulse of magic in the air, an instinct deep in her bones.
“I just…” Willow continued, her voice softer now. “I miss her, Tara. We all do. Don’t you ever wonder if maybe… maybe we don’t have to?”
Tara swallowed hard. “Buffy’s gone, Will.”
“But what if she doesn’t have to be?”
Willow took a step forward, her eyes shining with something close to desperation. Tara’s stomach twisted at the look in Willow’s eyes, something telling her that she had already made up her mind, but Tara wasn’t going to let this slide.
“We need to call a meeting,” she said firmly.
Willow blinked. “What?”
“A Scooby meeting,” Tara clarified. “If you’re seriously considering this—if you’ve been researching resurrection magic—then everyone deserves to know.”
Willow let out a short laugh, shaking her head. “Tara, come on. I told you, it’s just theoretical. No need to—”
“No,” Tara interrupted. “This isn’t just theory, Willow. You’ve been planning this. You made notes. You picked out dates.” She held up the book, pages marked with Willow’s own handwriting. “You’re not just thinking about it. You’re preparing for it.”
Willow pressed her lips together, jaw tightening. She didn’t deny it.
Tara exhaled sharply. “Then we’re telling the others.”
***
The meeting was tense from the start. They had gathered at the house, everyone sitting in the living room, all of them seemingly apprehensive about what exactly they were here to talk about, their last meeting like this having been the night Buffy died. Giles had arrived first, taking a seat at the desk. Xander sat on the couch, fidgeting, clearly sensing something was wrong, and Anya perched on the armrest next to him, her arms crossed. Dawn sat curled up on the couch, uncharacteristically quiet.
And then there was Spike—leaning against the wall, arms folded, face unreadable.
Tara placed the book on the coffee table and stood in front of them, Willow sitting nervously in the armchair, fidgeting with her bracelets.
“Willow has been researching resurrection magic.”
Silence.
Then Giles stiffened, adjusting his glasses. “Excuse me?”
Willow rolled her eyes. “It’s not—”
“Resurrection magic?” Giles repeated, his voice rising in disbelief. He turned to Willow, his expression dark. “Please, tell me this is some kind of mistake.”
Willow sighed, frustration creeping into her tone. “It’s not what you think—”
“It is exactly what I think,” Giles snapped. “You are playing with forces far beyond your understanding!”
“I’m not some amateur, Giles,” Willow shot back. “I know what I’m doing.”
“You do not! Not about something like this. A spell this dangerous.” Giles’ voice was sharp, his usual patience gone. “You have no idea what kind of damage this could cause, the kind of which that could bring about an apocalypse. Magic of this nature is never without consequence, Willow. Never .”
Xander let out a nervous chuckle. “Okay, so, uh… wow. This is a lot. But maybe we just take a breath and—”
“I just want to help,” Willow cut in. “I—I don’t think Buffy’s at peace.”
Dawn’s head snapped up at that, her expression suddenly more alert.
Willow pressed on. “We don’t know where she is. What if she’s in hell?”
“That’s ridiculous,” Giles muttered, rubbing his temples.
“Is it?” Willow challenged. “She was taken into a portal made of raw, chaotic energy. What if she didn’t go somewhere good? What if she’s suffering, and we’re just sitting here doing nothing?”
The silence that followed felt suffocating as they all processed the idea of Buffy somehow being in hell. Tara didn’t want to believe it, it didn’t seem possible, but there was a slight fear within her that there was a chance Willow was right. Still, the spell was too risky to attempt, and instinctively, the cons outweighed the pros for her.
Giles was the first to break the silence after several long beats. He stood abruptly, his chair scraping against the hardwood. “You cannot be serious,” he said, voice low but sharp.
Willow lifted her chin, meeting his gaze head-on. “I’m not serious? Giles, we don’t know where she is. What if she’s—”
“You do not tamper with resurrection magic, Willow!” Giles snapped, his usual composed demeanor cracking. “It is not a game. It is not a problem to be solved with your increasing obsession with spellcraft!”
Willow’s expression darkened. “That’s not fair.”
“What’s not fair,” Giles countered, “is you assuming you have the right to decide this. Have you learned nothing? Have you forgotten the costs of magic that meddles with life and death?”
“Buffy shouldn’t be dead!” Willow shot back, her voice rising.
“And yet she is,” Giles said coldly.
Xander raised his hands like he wanted to slow things down. “Okay, okay, everyone, take a breath. Let’s not make this a shouting match. We’re all friends here. We’re not enemies.”
Willow turned to him. “Xander, don’t you want her back?”
Xander hesitated. “Of course I do, Will. We all do. But—”
“But what?” Willow cut in. “Why are we just accepting this? Buffy saved the world, and now we’re supposed to just move on?”
“That’s what people do when someone dies, Will,” Xander said, rubbing the back of his neck. “They grieve. They miss them. They don’t—” He gestured vaguely toward the book. “—do this.”
“You think I want to be doing this?” Willow demanded. “You think I like staying up all night trying to figure out if there’s a way to fix this?”
Tara placed a hand on her arm, trying to calm her. “Willow, Buffy isn’t something you can fix.”
“But what if she needs fixing?” Willow’s voice was desperate now. “What if she’s not in some great, peaceful afterlife? What if she’s trapped? In pain? What if she’s suffering, and we’re just—just letting it happen?”
Anya, who had been uncharacteristically quiet, suddenly spoke up. “It’s actually not a completely unfounded concern,” she said matter-of-factly.
Xander turned to her in disbelief. “Anya, not helping.”
Anya shrugged. “I mean, portals can be unpredictable. The one she jumped into was made from unstable dimensional energy. It is possible her soul got yanked somewhere unpleasant instead of floating up into the clouds.”
Willow gestured wildly toward Anya. “Thank you!”
Giles looked like he was about to pop a blood vessel. “That is not the point!”
“Then what is the point?” Willow challenged. “That we just sit around and pretend we don’t have a choice here?”
The argument was reaching a boiling point, voices overlapping, frustration crackling in the air like static electricity.
And then—
“Bloody hell, enough.”
Everyone turned.
Spike, who had been leaning against the wall in brooding silence, finally pushed himself upright. His voice wasn’t raised, but its weight cut through the tension like a blade.
“Are you lot hearing yourselves?” he asked, his tone low and edged with irritation. “This ain’t some daft what-if scenario. The girl’s gone.”
Willow’s arms folded defensively. “You don’t know where she is—”
Spike’s expression darkened, his voice sharpening. “Oh, and you do, Red? You got a hotline to the Great Beyond I don’t know about? ’Cause last I checked, you weren’t in the business of chatting up the Powers The Be.”
Willow opened her mouth, but Spike didn’t give her the chance. He took a slow, deliberate step forward, fixing her with a look that dared her to argue.
“You’re actin’ like she got bloody sucked away somewhere like Angel did. Like we need to rescue her from another dimension. But that’s not what happened, is it?” He tilted his head, gaze piercing.
Willow swallowed, but Spike kept going, voice quiet but firm.
“She jumped, and her body fell after she paid the ultimate price to save the soddin’ world…She died. And you know what happens when people die?” He let the silence stretch before answering his own question. “Their spirit moves on where it’s supposed to go.”
His jaw clenched, but he didn’t stop.
“You think for one second that Buffy—a girl who saved the bloody world—would’ve gone anywhere but heaven?” He scoffed. “That’s rich. If there’s some great cosmic scorekeeper tallyin’ up who gets to kick back in paradise, I reckon she’s right up there at the top of the list.”
Willow hesitated, her certainty seemingly cracking.
“She’s at peace,” Spike continued, softer now. “And what you’re talkin’ about? Draggin’ her out of it—without her say-so—that’s not right. That’s not for you to decide, is it?” He raised a pointed brow.
Willow looked away, jaw tightening.
“An’ let’s say, just for argument’s sake,” Spike went on, “that you did bring her back. Ever stop to wonder if she’d want that? If she’d thank you for it? Or do you just assume she’d come skippin’ back into this life, all sunshine and gratitude?”
Silence. Willow’s arms crossed tighter, but she didn’t say anything.
Xander exhaled slowly. “I hate to say it, but I think he’s right, Will.”
Giles adjusted his glasses, his expression scrutinizing. Tara kept her eyes on Willow, watching, waiting.
Finally, Willow let out a slow breath. “Fine,” she muttered. “I won’t do it.”
Tara should have felt relieved, but she knew Willow, knew that look in her eyes, and that this wasn’t over. Not by a long shot.
She hated that it had come to this, but Tara knew that something this dangerous couldn’t be handled with just a quiet conversation. Willow needed to hear it from all of them, she needed to see that this wasn’t just her decision to make. Tara could only hope that, in time, Willow would forgive her—and, more importantly, understand.
After Willow reluctantly agreed not to pursue the resurrection spell, the meeting adjourned in an uneasy silence. No one seemed fully satisfied with the outcome, least of all Willow. Her expression remained tight, her posture rigid as she stalked off to the bedroom without another word.
Tara lingered behind, gathering up the scattered papers and books Willow had left strewn about. As she reached for the resurrection tome, a cool hand brushed against hers. She glanced up to see Spike, his blue eyes dimmed with exhaustion.
"Let me take that," he murmured, gently prying the book from her fingers. "I'll see it gets lost, nice and quiet-like."
Tara hesitated but nodded. She trusted Spike, perhaps more than anyone else at that moment. He had been the voice of reason, the one to cut through Willow's desperate rationalizations. If anyone could ensure the book stayed out of the wrong hands, it was him.
"Thanks," she said softly, meeting his gaze. “You know, she didn’t mean—”
“I know, pet,” Spike interrupted, his voice low but steady. “Know her heart’s in the right place… Hell, if I were younger, if I didn’t know any better, I’d be the first to go along with it. But it’s not right. Not worth the risk of Buffy comin’ back wrong—or worse, if we pulled her out of heaven, how could she ever forgive us? As much as I hate her bein’ gone, I’d never do that to her.”
Tara offered him a small, sad smile. “I know,” she said, voice barely above a whisper. “And I think, deep down, Willow knows too. She just—”
“Doesn’t want to feel the loss,” Spike finished for her, exhaling a quiet sigh. He turned the book over in his hands, his thumb running along the worn edges. “She wants to fix what can’t be fixed. But some things… they ain’t meant to be undone.”
Tara nodded, glancing toward the empty living room where the others had just been. “She’s not going to let this go, is she?”
Spike met her gaze, his expression grim but knowing. “No, luv. I doubt she will so easily.”
Tara swallowed, a lump forming in her throat. She had known the answer before she even asked, but hearing it aloud made its weight settle even heavier on her chest.
Spike tucked the book under his arm and reached into his coat pocket for a cigarette, hesitating before lighting it. “I’ll make sure this stays lost,” he assured her. “You just… keep an eye on her, yeah?”
Tara nodded again. “I will.”
Spike gave her a brief nod before turning toward the door, but before he could leave, she called after him.
“Spike?”
He paused, glancing back over his shoulder.
“I’m glad you’re here,” she said simply.
Something flickered in his eyes—surprise, maybe even gratitude—but he just offered her a small, tired smirk. “Yeah, well… somebody’s got to be the sensible one.”
And with that, he slipped out the door, the book disappearing with him into the night.
Chapter 9: Indecision
Chapter Text
Anya was frustrated.
It had been exactly three months since Xander proposed, and she was no closer to getting him to announce the engagement. He always had some excuse—it wasn’t the right time, things were still too raw, they should wait until everything settled down.
Well, when the hell would it be the right time?
Engagements were supposed to be happy human occasions! There were supposed to be cheers, gifts, cake tastings, and maybe some good-natured capitalism. Sure, Buffy’s death had put a damper on things, but wouldn’t their happiness lift everyone up? Xander didn’t seem to think so, and that was very frustrating.
No one seemed that mopey about Buffy anymore—not in an active, constantly crying way, at least. Of course, Anya understood that grief was complicated. Blah blah, pain is eternal, memories last forever, etc. But she also believed in moving forward. And wasn’t a wedding the perfect way to remind everyone that life still had good things in it?
She had been sad about Buffy, too. Not in the way the others were, but in her own way. Buffy had been a friend. Not a close one, and not always a kind one, but a friend. That meant something. And she knew Buffy’s death had hurt Xander. It had ripped a hole in him, made him hesitant, made him retreat inward in a way she didn’t know how to fix. Not that she wanted to fix it. She was very supportive. And understanding. But also… impatient. And possibly a little resentful. Still, three months was a long time. Surely it was time for something good to happen?
Like, for example, her wedding?
She didn’t understand, and Xander did a terrible job of explaining himself. Sometimes, she worried—deeply, terribly, privately worried—that maybe… maybe he didn’t actually want to marry her. Maybe he had proposed in a moment of the-world-is-ending panic, and now that it hadn’t, he was stalling because he didn’t actually want to go through with it—but didn’t know how to back out. The thought made her chest tighten uncomfortably.
Before he had proposed, she hadn’t even thought much about marriage. It had always seemed like an archaic human practice, a tradition rooted in property exchange and outdated social customs. But now that she had a shiny diamond ring that she wasn’t even allowed to wear, all she could think about was picking out a big white dress and becoming Xander’s wife.
She had even started a wedding fund. It was full of cash that she couldn’t even spend because there wasn’t a wedding date to plan for. It was infuriating.
She had attempted withholding sex as leverage, thinking it might motivate him to set a date. Unfortunately, that strategy had backfired immediately because, as it turned out… she really, really liked sex. It was one of the few joys of being human. One of the only things that made sense. And Xander was a giving, attentive lover. Not especially inventive, but that was fine—she had enough knowledge and ideas for the both of them.
Depriving herself of that? An absolute nightmare. So, after exactly four days, two hours, and thirty-nine minutes, she had called off the sex strike and decided on a new plan.
A confrontation.
Xander was going to give her answers, whether he liked it or not, and if that required an ultimatum, then so be it. She wasn’t going to wait around forever for him to make up his mind. She was a smart, resourceful, independent woman who deserved to get what she wanted. Xander could either get with the program or she’d move on without him.
At least, that’s what she told herself—what she rehearsed over and over in her head—before she actually sat down to have the conversation that evening.
Anya had planned to be calm. Collected. Completely in control of the situation. Instead, she found herself pacing the apartment, arms crossed tightly over her chest, her foot tapping impatiently against the floor.
Xander sat on the couch, watching her with increasing wariness. “An, what’s going on? You’re making me nervous.”
She stopped abruptly, spinning to face him. “Good. You should be nervous.”
His brows furrowed. “Okay… I don’t love that. Can we start with, like, a clue about what I did?”
Anya exhaled sharply. “You know exactly what this is about, Alexander Harris.” She gestured wildly to her ringless finger. “It’s been three months! Three months, and we’re still engaged in secret like it’s some shameful thing you regret.”
Xander’s mouth opened, then shut. He rubbed a hand over his face before sighing. “An, it’s not like that.”
“Oh, really?” she shot back, folding her arms. “Because that’s exactly what it feels like. You proposed. I said yes. And yet here we are, still sneaking around like we’re having an affair. When are you actually going to tell people?”
Xander groaned, standing and pacing a few steps away. “Look, I want to tell them. I do. I just—now isn’t the right time.”
Anya let out a strangled noise of frustration. “ When is the right time, Xander? Because from where I’m standing, it looks like you’re never actually going to do it.”
He turned to her, his face pulled tight. “Buffy died three months ago, Anya. Doesn’t that matter to you?”
Anya flinched but recovered quickly, hands curling into fists at her sides. “Of course, it matters to me! But life keeps going, Xander. We keep going. Life doesn’t stop because someone died, in fact, it’s more of a reason to continue on. To have things to look forward to, things to celebrate.”
Xander shook his head. “Not yet, it’s just not the time. It’s too soon.”
Anya stared at him, something cold settling in her stomach. “So that’s it? I just have to wait until you decide it’s okay?”
“Is that so hard?” Xander asked, exasperated, plopping back down on the couch. “I’m just asking for a little more time. That’s reasonable. ”
“No, Xander,” Anya snapped. “What’s reasonable is three months. What’s reasonable is me wanting to tell people that I’m getting married instead of sitting around hoping you actually mean it.”
His face twisted, defensive. “You really think I don’t mean it?”
“I don’t know , ” she admitted, voice rising. “Because every time I try to talk to you about it, you brush me off like it’s not important.”
Xander exhaled through his nose, gripping the back of the couch like he was holding himself back. “This isn’t fair.”
Anya scoffed. “Oh, you think this isn’t fair? You think I’m being unfair?”
“Yes!” he shouted. “I think you springing this on me like some kind of test is unfair! I think you trying to force this when I’m not ready, when I’m still grieving, is unfair! I lost my best friend! I don’t need a deadline for when I’m supposed to be okay again!”
Anya took a step back, her throat tight. “So what? I just wait around forever? Hope one day you wake up and suddenly decide you’re ready?”
Xander’s jaw clenched. “That’s not what I’m saying.”
“It’s exactly what you’re saying,” she shot back. “And I won’t do it. Either you tell them soon , or—” She swallowed, forcing herself to say it. “Or I don’t know if I can be engaged to you anymore.”
The words landed between them like a slap. Xander’s expression darkened, his shoulders rising defensively. “Wow. That’s really great, Anya. Real supportive.”
“I shouldn’t have to be supportive of this!” she snapped, voice sharp with anger and something dangerously close to hurt. “It’s not something you put off. It’s not something you hide. Either you want to marry me, or you don’t.”
Xander looked away, his hands curling into fists. “I can’t do this right now.”
Anya’s chest burned. She let out a harsh, bitter laugh. “Yeah. That’s the problem, isn’t it?”
Without waiting for a response, she turned on her heel, grabbed her purse, and stormed out the door, slamming it shut behind her.
She had no idea where she was going, only that she needed to get away.
***
Eventually, her feet led her to the Bronze, because, truly, this lame-ass town only had about a handful of places to go. It wasn’t like she had an abundance of options for dramatic storming-out destinations. And if she was going to be miserable, she might as well do it somewhere with alcohol and questionable lighting.
She stepped inside, scanning the dimly lit room. The usual crowd was there—groups of high schoolers trying to act older, college kids drowning their academic sorrows, and a handful of regulars who had probably been there since the place first opened.
Her eyes eventually settled on a flash of white-blonde hair and expensive leather.
Spike sat alone at the bar, hunched over a drink, swirling the liquid absently in his glass. He looked like he’d been there for a while, which wasn’t surprising. Drinking and sulking were basically his entire personality when he wasn’t killing things, taking care of Dawn, or playing art gallery director.
Anya paused, considering her options. She could go home and stew over Xander’s excuses, let the frustration build until she either caved or exploded. Or she could sit next to someone who probably understood what it felt like to be angry and stuck in a relationship that wasn’t quite going the way it should, considering everything she heard about him and Drusilla.
With a huff, she made up her mind and slid onto the stool next to him.
Spike barely glanced at her before taking another sip of his drink. “Well, if it isn’t the resident ex-demon. What’s got you looking like you’re ready to curse someone?”
Anya flagged down the bartender before answering, ordering herself a martini. “I can’t curse anyone anymore. And even if I could, it wouldn’t work on Xander—unless I found someone who hated him enough to make a wish, and unfortunately, I don’t count.”
Spike arched an eyebrow at that. “Harris, huh? What’d he do this time? Leave the toilet seat up? Forget an anniversary?”
Anya let out an exasperated noise. “No. He—” She hesitated, fingers drumming on the bar before finally blurting, “He won’t tell anyone we’re engaged.”
Spike blinked. “Come again?”
Anya sighed dramatically. “He proposed to me three months ago. Three. And he keeps saying it’s not the right time to tell people.”
Spike stared at her, then snorted into his drink. “Harris? Proposed? And you said yes? ”
“Yes, obviously!” she snapped. “Why is that so shocking?”
Spike smirked. “No offense, but didn’t think you’d be the type for the whole ‘til death do us part’, white picket fence trope.”
She scowled. “Well, I wasn’t. But then I got a ring, and I thought, Hey, marriage might actually be fun! Only now, I’m not even allowed to wear the ring because Xander thinks it’s too soon. ”
Spike rolled his eyes. “Bloody hell. That’s rich, even for him.”
Anya exhaled sharply. “ Right? I gave him an ultimatum. Either he tells people soon, or I don’t know if I can keep waiting around for him.”
Spike let out a low whistle. “And here I thought I was the impulsive one.”
“I’m not being impulsive!” she huffed. “I’m being practical. You don’t get engaged and then hide it for months. That’s not how this works.”
Spike took a slow sip of his drink, watching her. “And what if he doesn’t change his mind?”
Anya frowned, staring down at the bar. “Then… I guess I’ll have my answer, won’t I?”
Spike didn’t say anything for a moment, just tapped his fingers against the side of his glass. Then, finally, he muttered, “For what it’s worth, if he’s too much of a wanker to tell the world he’s lucky enough to have you, maybe he’s not as ready as he thinks he is.”
That comment settled inside of her like a knife in the gut, triggering her inner insecurities about her relationship.
Anya turned to him, vulnerability flickering across her face. “You ever get the feeling that you care about someone way more than they care about you?”
Spike let out a short, bitter laugh. “More than you know, love.”
Anya sighed, taking a sip of her drink that finally arrived. “Great. So, I’m officially drinking my feelings with you. This is what my life has come to.”
Spike smirked. “Could be worse.”
Anya raised an eyebrow. “How?”
“You could be drinking alone. ”
She rolled her eyes, but didn’t argue. Instead, she clinked her glass against his, and for the first time that night, she felt validated for once.
“So what do you think I should do? I love him, I love our life together, but this is hurting me immensely. I hate feeling rejected, and he’s not doing anything to make it better.”
“His excuse is that the timing’s not right?”
“Yeah, because everyone is still grieving Buffy. And don’t get me wrong—Buffy dying was very unfortunate and regretful—but this isn’t the 1800s. We don’t have to wear black for six months and abstain from any frivolity because it would be unseemly. I’m sure our engagement would bring everyone a lot of joy.”
Spike scoffed, swirling his drink in his glass. “Yeah, can’t imagine anything Harris-related bringin’ me joy, exactly, but sure, let’s go with that. No offense.”
Anya sighed, rubbing her temples. “Don’t act like you aren’t friends. I know you two talk sometimes. Anyway, I’m serious, Spike. I don’t understand why he’s so afraid to be happy. It’s like he thinks moving on is some kind of betrayal.”
Spike shook his head and took a sip of his drink before answering. “It’s guilt, love. Survivor’s guilt. Feels wrong to be celebratin’ when someone he cares about is six feet under.”
Anya frowned. “But I care about Buffy too! And I still want to celebrate. Why does his grief get to overshadow everything else? Why does my happiness have to be put on hold?”
Spike studied her for a moment before taking another sip of his drink. “I reckon it’s because he’s a wanker who doesn’t know what he wants.”
Anya huffed. “That’s not helpful.”
Spike smirked. “Didn’t say I was here to be helpful.”
She rolled her eyes, turning back to her drink. “So, what do I do?”
Spike tapped his fingers against the bar, considering. “Well, you could keep waitin’ around, hopin’ he grows a spine. Or you could tell him to sod off and find someone who actually wants to shout it from the rooftops.”
Anya pursed her lips. “Neither of those options sound particularly appealing.”
Spike shrugged. “I guess I could talk to him. See what’s the hold-up really about.”
Anya’s eyes widened, and she sat up straighter. “You will? ”
He smirked, amused by her sudden enthusiasm. “Yeah, why not?”
“Yes! I think that would help a lot! ” she said eagerly, nodding. “You have a way of getting under his skin. Maybe you can make him see how ridiculous he’s being!”
Spike chuckled, shaking his head. “Oh, I can do that, no problem.”
Anya clapped her hands together. “Perfect! Maybe you can tell him how stupid it is to keep something so happy a secret. And that it’s hurting me. And that if he doesn’t fix it soon, I will start shopping around for a better fiancé.”
Spike smirked into his drink. “Now that I’d pay to see.”
Anya exhaled, a weight lifting off her chest. “Thank you, Spike. This was a very productive conversation.”
Spike gave her a lazy salute. “Always happy to stir the pot, love.”
Chapter 10: Friends
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Spike didn’t make it a point to play therapist to the Scoobies, but damn if they weren’t especially needy and misguided at times—some of them more than others, of course. Yeah, he could admit—to himself only—that there was some fondness within him for the humans. It seemed almost a curse that living so long had given him a level of wisdom and insight they tended to lack, and bugger if he was going to deal with any unnecessary drama when he could just point out how daft they were being and avoid it altogether.
So that’s how he somehow found himself having a heart-to-heart with Xander, which ended up uncovering the fact that not only was the git scared of committing, but he was also starting to worry he’d turn out like his useless parents. Spike talked him down from that emotional ledge and made him realize that the sins of his father weren’t destined for him to inherit.
Anya was solidly out of his league, and he was lucky to have her. And more than that, if he kept waiting to announce the engagement, he was going to lose her. Xander still seemed hesitant, the weight of his fears written all over his face, so Spike suggested the obvious: be honest. Talk to Anya. Get his shit sorted. It wasn’t like they needed to get married tomorrow—they could pick a date a year from now. That gave him plenty of time to sort through his doubts and get his head on straight.
But the bottom line was simple—he wasn’t going to end up with another chit half as good as Anya. So he could either make her happy, follow through on his commitment, or lose her forever.
Xander was quiet for a long moment before nodding, realization dawning across his face. A muttered, “Thanks, man, for talking to me,” before he got up and ran off to make amends with his bird.
A few days later, everyone gathered at the Magic Box, where Xander and Anya finally announced their engagement. They were met with genuine cheers and smiles, with talks of a little party to celebrate. Spike even offered to use the art gallery space to host the shindig, and the girls immediately started planning.
Of course, because things never went that smoothly in Scoobyland, the engagement party wasn’t without its incidents—squabbles between Anya’s demon friends and Xander’s nightmare of a family made things more than a bit tense. In the end, the happy couple decided they’d keep the actual wedding a much smaller affair, limited to only their closest people.
With that issue put to bed, Spike went back to his usual routine. Working. Patrolling. Being a parent of sorts to Dawn. Getting away every once in a while to play poker, hit the Bronze for a drink, or—shockingly—meet up with Xander to hang. Which, fine, yes, they were solid mates by then, even if neither of them would ever acknowledge it out loud.
His life had found a sort of solid routine that kept him grounded, and so did the people around him who somehow became part of his orbit.
Still, grief wasn’t a thing he was able to lay down and move on from; no matter how long time had passed, it still felt the same to him. Every week or so, he’d go to Buffy’s grave alone, spend a few minutes talking to her headstone, laying fresh flowers against it. He’d give her updates on her people, reassuring her that everyone was okay.
He didn’t know if she could hear him, but he did it anyway, just in case.
One saving grace was that Spike didn’t cry as much anymore when he was alone. Only sometimes, when he dreamt of her, but those dreams weren’t as frequent now. It had been six months since she died. A lot had changed, and so had he.
He found that he preferred the company of humans to demons. He no longer dreamed of getting his chip out and sinking his teeth into fresh blood. Even if he could, he was certain Buffy’s face would flash in his mind, and he’d lose his appetite.
The humans treated him like a person. They respected him. Trusted him. Maybe even—God help him—were proud of him.
He liked that feeling.
Deep down, he’d always wanted to be accepted. Even as a demon, that had been his driving force behind becoming the biggest bad he could be—wanting the respect he never got as a human. And for the first time in his existence, he had that.
It was… nice.
There was one night, a few months ago, when he realized they actually wanted him around. It wasn’t anything special—just a movie night at the Summers’ house. He’d been heading down to the basement when Willow called out, “Hey, where ya going? The movie’s about to start.”
“Yeah, it’s a really good one. Lots of blood and fighting,” Dawn added. “It’s called Gladiator. You’ll love it.”
“While you’re up, can you grab me a beer?” Xander chimed in, reaching over to steal some popcorn from Willow. “I think we could squeeze you in on the couch with us. Unless you don’t mind the floor, I’ll toss you a pillow.”
Spike stood there for a second, taking it in. Then he cleared his throat and nodded, making his way to the kitchen. When he returned, he handed Xander his beer and then plopped himself down on the floor in front of Dawn. Xander handed him the pillow, and he accepted the offering, using it against his back.
Dawn leaned down and wrapped her arms around his shoulders in a quick hug before nestling back into the couch, her legs tucked to the side.
Spike allowed himself a small, fleeting smile as the movie played, letting the warmth of being wanted settle in his bones.
For the first time in over a century, he felt like he belonged. And that hadn’t been more apparent than when they decided to throw him a birthday party…
***
“You’re making me regret telling you the date of my human birth, Niblet. All this fuss is makin’ me itch,” Spike grumbled, sprawled out on Dawn’s bed as he stared at the ceiling while she brushed her hair.
“It’s totally not a fuss,” Dawn argued, rolling her eyes. “It’s just a little get-together downstairs. I mean, the only person besides the usual gang that’s going to be there is Clem. Barely different from a regular night.”
“Yeah, ‘cause we always have streamers, music playin’, and bloody party favors just lyin’ around,” Spike quipped.
“Oh, don’t forget the cake! Tara and I made one. I promise—no weird flavors this time.”
“Like you ‘aven’t made me eat your monstrosities every time you get the urge to set the bloody kitchen on fire.”
“Hey! Some of my ideas are actually good.”
“Sure, one out of every ten.”
Dawn stuck out her tongue at him, and he smirked, giving her a cheeky wink.
Dawn huffed and set down her brush, turning to face him with a smirk. “Well, if you’re gonna be so ungrateful, maybe I should eat your cake myself.”
Spike let out a dramatic sigh, pressing a hand to his chest. “Oh no, not the cake. Whatever would I do?”
“You’d sulk and then steal a slice when no one’s looking.”
“Damn right, I would,” he said, smirking.
Dawn rolled her eyes but couldn’t hide her grin. She crossed the room and flopped onto the bed next to him. “Seriously though, Spike… it’s just a little thing. It’s not like we’re throwing a huge surprise party or something. We just thought… I dunno, you deserve it.”
Spike turned his head to look at her, some vulnerability flickering in his eyes. “Yeah?”
“Yeah,” Dawn nodded, nudging his arm with her elbow. “You’ve done a lot for us. For me. I mean, it’s been six months, and you’re still here. You didn’t have to be, but you are. So… yeah. We wanted to do something nice. No big deal.”
Spike swallowed, feeling something tight in his chest that he wasn’t about to examine too closely. Instead, he scoffed, waving a hand. “If this is your way of gettin’ me all choked up, you’re gonna have to do better than a few streamers and a cake, Bit.”
Dawn grinned. “Give it time. We’re just getting started.”
Spike groaned, covering his face with his hands. “Bloody hell.”
She laughed and hopped off the bed. “Come on, birthday boy. Everyone’s waiting.”
With an exaggerated sigh, he pushed himself up. “If this turns into some sappy, heartfelt nonsense, I’m biting you.”
“Oh, it will,” she said cheerfully. “And you’ll love it. The feels, not the other thing.”
Spike muttered under his breath but followed Dawn downstairs. If he were being honest, he was chuffed that they’d even bothered to throw something for him, but bugger if he was going to make that fact obvious. He had a reputation to maintain, after all.
They made their way into the living room, where he was met with a chorus of greetings from the usual lot, plus Clem. The bot had blessedly been powered down and tucked away in Buffy’s room, sparing him from that particular discomfort. Even Giles was there, giving him a polite nod and a surprisingly civil, “Happy birthday, Spike.”
Things between them had changed since Buffy’s death. They weren’t exactly friends, but there was… an understanding now. A reluctant respect, perhaps. They were still British, of course, so heartfelt sentiments were out of the question.
The living room and dining area were decorated with streamers, a banner, and the whole lot. The table had snacks, drinks, and an actual decent-looking chocolate cake. But what really made something tighten in his chest was the small pile of presents sitting neatly on the table that he tried not to linger too long in staring at. He hadn’t received an actual gift from anyone in all the time he was a vampire, and for some reason, the sentiment made him feel things he hadn’t felt in forever.
They ate, they drank, and, somehow, they even danced. Dawn dragged him up for that ridiculous Macarena nonsense, and despite himself, he went along with it. All in all, it was a quaint but oddly lovely evening that eventually found him sitting on the couch, opening gifts while Dawn handed them to him one by one.
“This one’s from me,” Clem said, grinning as he looked at the bottle-shaped gift.
“Ah, Clemmie, you shouldn’t have,” Spike teased as he tore away the wrapping paper, revealing a bottle of Glenlivet—14-year-old single-malt scotch.
Not the usual cheap swill he drank—the good stuff.
“Thanks, mate. I’ll make sure my first drink is with you.”
“Feel free to count me in for that drink,” Giles added, smirking slightly over his glass of whiskey.
Spike gave him a nod before Dawn thrust another box into his hands.
“Open this one next.”
Inside was a pouch filled with three throwing knives.
“That one’s from us,” Anya announced proudly.
“Yeah, figured you’d want something manly to balance out the fluff fest of the night,” Xander added.
Spike chuckled, turning the knives over in his hands, testing their weight. “You really do know me.”
He stood, giving Xander a manly half-hug and planting a quick kiss on Anya’s cheek. “Appreciate it.”
Dawn eagerly passed him the next gift. “This one’s from me.”
Spike unwrapped it to reveal a leather-bound journal.
“I know you write things sometimes,” she said hesitantly. “And that notebook you have is pretty much full and falling apart, so… I figured you could use a new one. Saved up my allowance and everything to get you a nice one.”
Spike swallowed hard, his throat suddenly tight. He beamed, pulling Dawn in for a tight hug and pressing a kiss to the top of her head.
“Thanks, Niblet. Love it.”
After releasing her, Giles cleared his throat and handed him a small box. Inside was a silver chrome fountain pen with gold finishes.
“I took Dawn to get the journal,” he explained, “and figured you might appreciate a pen more suited to what you likely used in your youth.”
Spike turned the pen in his fingers, testing the weight of it. Modern pens never had the same feel.
“Thanks, Rupert. Really,” he said, sincerity laced in his voice. Giles nodded back at him with a slight smile.
Willow and Tara stepped forward next, identical grins plastered across their faces as they handed him a small pouch. Spike took it cautiously, opening it to find a hammered black tungsten ring with an offset silver inlay.
Spike studied it for a moment before sliding it onto the ring finger of his right hand. It fit perfectly, and—if he was honest—it suited him.
“Rather fetching, yeah?” He smirked, admiring it. “Might have to make this a yearly thing if I’m gettin’ prezzies like these.”
He went to give both witches a quick kiss on the cheek, but before he could pull away, Tara gently gripped his arm, her expression suddenly serious.
“Spike, this isn’t just any ring,” she said, holding his gaze.
Spike frowned, glancing back at it warily. “What d’you mean, ‘not just any ring’?”
“We enchanted it,” Willow revealed.
Spike’s eyes narrowed. “Enchanted how, exactly?”
Willow hesitated, then continued, “We had a secret Scooby meeting to figure out what to get you. We all wanted to do something big—to thank you for everything you’ve done. For Dawn, for all of us.”
“I brought up how I wish you could drive me to school sometimes,” Dawn added quickly. “Or pick me up. I hate taking the bus, and I’m sure it takes forever to navigate the sewers just to get to the gallery on time.”
Spike looked between them, confused. “Not following, pet.”
“We wanted you to be able to walk in the sun,” Xander chimed in. “Since Angel destroyed the Gem of Amara, we figured we’d make you the next best non-invincible option.”
“This is a daylight-walking ring,” Willow explained. “As long as you wear it, you won’t burn in the sun. It doesn’t have all the other fancy features the gem had. You’ll still be dustable but won’t burn to a crisp in the sunlight, so consider it a vamp upgrade.”
Spike stared at them, speechless. His mouth opened, then closed. He blinked, looking at their faces—at Giles, at Xander, at Dawn, at all of them.
“You’re all… okay with this?” His voice was quieter than usual, uncertain.
They nodded.
“You deserve it,” Tara said gently, squeezing his arm. “We trust you.”
Something in Spike cracked, deep inside, in a place he hadn’t realized was still capable of breaking. He felt tears sting the corners of his eyes, and before he could stop them, they slipped free. He quickly wiped them away and nodded.
“Thank you,” he said hoarsely. “All of you. I don’t—I don’t know what to say.”
“Eternal thanks will do,” Xander quipped, smirking.
Dawn launched herself at him, wrapping her arms around his middle, and he hugged her back tightly.
Tara nudged his arm with a knowing smile.
“Do I feel a group hug coming on?” Xander said playfully.
Dawn lifted her head from his chest and grinned. “Yes, group hug!”
“Oh, bloody hell,” Spike groaned as the lot of them piled in. Even Giles, begrudgingly, when Anya yanked him forward.
And just like that, he was well and truly buggered.
These bloody humans had wormed their way into his dead heart, and he had never felt luckier .
Notes:
This is my personal favorite chapter I've written so far, really the whole point of writing this story for me. I hope you enjoyed it as well. For those who are curious, I put it in my head that Spike's birthday is November 21st, so he's a Scorpio. Here's what the Google result came up for that sign, which I think fits Spike perfectly:
Scorpio traits
Intensity: Scorpios are known for being intense, magnetic, and determined.
Emotional: Scorpios are a water sign, so they are emotional and strive for connection.
Protective: Scorpios are protective of their inner selves and can be skeptical of others at first.
Loyal: Scorpios are dependable, loyal, and intuitive.
Passionate: Scorpios are passionate and driven, and use emotional energy as fuel.This is the longest I've ever written a story without any smut, and I'm as anxious as any of you to get to the Spuffyness. Hang tight, we still got a couple more chapters to go! Willow has been secretly working on this, and we'll find out more in the next chapter...
Chapter 11: Hope
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Another few months passed fairly quietly. There had been a minor incident with a trio of self-proclaimed “master villains”—a group of absolute dweebs led by none other than Warren, the poofter who had made the Buffybot. They had grand delusions of taking over Sunnydale, but Spike and the Scoobies shut that down quickly. A bit of detective work connected them to a recent bank robbery and a diamond theft, and with the right evidence handed over to the police, the trio was arrested before they could escalate their antics. Crisis averted.
Buffy’s birthday had come and gone recently, and it had been a particularly hard day for Dawn. To honor her, they all gathered at her grave, laying out blankets for a sort of morbid picnic. Tara baked cupcakes for them to eat to celebrate her, and they each took turns sharing memories—little things about Buffy that made them smile or just talking about how much they missed her.
Dawn had been quiet for most of it, but when she finally spoke, her voice was small but steady. She admitted that sometimes, for brief moments, she was okay. She would almost forget that Buffy was gone. But then something would remind her—an inside joke, a song, even just walking past Buffy’s room—and the weight of her loss would crash down all over again.
She confessed to feeling guilty for moving forward, like every step she took away from that night meant she was letting Buffy fade away. They reassured her that wasn’t the case, that Buffy’s sacrifice had been for her —so she could have a chance at a full life. Spike added softly that Buffy wouldn’t want her to be miserable forever. Dawn admitted that maybe a part of her always would be, but every day, it got just a minuscule bit easier.
Another bloody group hug happened—one Spike only mildly grumbled about—before they said their goodbyes to Buffy and headed home.
Spike didn’t share much of his grief, preferring to keep it to himself. He had never been one for pouring his heart out unless it was to a woman he was in love with—and he didn’t think he’d ever be in love again. Not that he hadn’t had opportunities for at least temporary entertainment. Over the last eight months, there had been plenty of offers, but he wasn’t interested.
None of them were Buffy.
That evening, as he finished up his closing duties at the gallery, a knock at the door pulled him from his thoughts. He glanced up, surprised to see Giles standing outside. The Watcher rarely stopped by unannounced.
Spike hesitated for only a moment before unlocking the door and pulling it open.
“Evenin’, Rupert. To what do I owe the pleasure?”
Giles stepped inside, his energy uneasy as he adjusted his glasses. He took a slow glance around the gallery, hands tucked into the pockets of his coat.
“Wondered if we might have a quick chat if you are not currently occupied.”
Spike nodded his head and locked the door behind him before leaning against the counter and crossing his arms. “Not much for the arts, are you? Don’t reckon you’re here to pick up a nice landscape for your flat.”
Giles huffed a quiet breath, his lips twitching with something that wasn’t quite amusement. “No, I’m afraid not.”
Spike studied him, picking up on the slight tension in his shoulders, the way he was avoiding looking directly at him. It didn’t take a genius to suspect he had something unpleasant to say.
“Alright, out with it,” Spike said, tilting his head. “What’s on your mind, Watcher?”
Giles let out a slow breath and finally met his gaze. “I wanted to inform you before I finalize the arrangements—that I’ll be returning to England soon.”
Spike’s expression barely flickered, but his grip on his forearms tightened. “Runnin’ off, are you?”
“I wouldn’t phrase it quite like that,” Giles replied stiffly. “But yes, I believe it’s time. The Council, thankfully, still believes that Buffy is alive. I can simply inform them that I will be taking a sabbatical and that Buffy does not wish to be assigned another Watcher at the present moment. And frankly…” He hesitated, removing his glasses to clean them, his expression heavy. “I no longer feel I serve much of a purpose here.”
Spike scoffed, pushing off the counter. “That right? You don’t think they need you?”
“They’re not children anymore,” Giles said, though there was something hesitant in his tone, as if he were trying to convince himself. “They’ve grown up. They are capable, resourceful… and you’ve managed to assist them successfully thus far for anything that has been beyond their depth. They look to you now for guidance when needed.”
Spike barked out a dry laugh. “Oh, is that what this is? You want me to keep playin’ den mother while you wash your hands of ‘em?”
Giles exhaled sharply. “You know that’s not what this is.”
“Then what is it, Rupert?” Spike challenged, stepping closer. “’Cause from where I’m standin’, it appears as though you’re pissin’ off because you simply don’t want to be here anymore…You’re right, they don’t depend on you like they used to, but ever consider the fact that they just want you around because you’re family to them?”
Giles’ jaw tightened, but he didn’t lash out, didn’t deny it. He merely sighed, rubbing the bridge of his nose before speaking again.
“I know it’s cowardly,” he admitted quietly. “And I don’t expect them to understand, or you for that matter. But the truth is, without Buffy…” He trailed off, shaking his head. “I care for them deeply, I do, but my role has always been to guide the Slayer, and now there is no real Slayer to guide.”
Spike’s lips pressed into a thin line. “There’s Dawn.”
Giles nodded. “Yes. And she has the others. And you, Spike… you’ve done more for that girl than I ever could.”
Spike opened his mouth, but Giles cut him off. “I’m not saying this to flatter you. It’s simply the truth.” He met Spike’s gaze, something unreadable in his expression. “I need to know that they’ll be alright. That Dawn will be alright. That if anything should happen, you’ll—”
Spike clenched his jaw, already knowing where this was going. “You want me to promise I’ll take care of them.”
“I know you already have,” Giles said quietly. “But yes, I need to hear it.”
Spike let out a slow breath and shook his head, running a hand through his hair. “Don’t need to bloody promise anything. You know I will.”
Giles nodded, some of the tension in his shoulders easing.
They stood in silence for a moment before Giles glanced toward the door. “I’ll be leaving in a few days. I would appreciate it if you could inform the others after I depart. It will be easier coming from you.”
Spike let out a dry chuckle. “Oh, right. So they can hate me instead of you.”
Giles gave a small, self-deprecating smile. “Something like that.”
Spike sighed but didn’t argue. “Fine. I’ll tell ‘em. But you’re makin’ a bloody mistake doin’ it like this.”
“Yes, well…”
Giles gave him a reluctant nod of gratitude before heading toward the door. He hesitated for a moment before turning back.
“For what it’s worth,” he said quietly, “I was wrong about you.”
Spike raised an eyebrow. “Yeah?”
“Yes.” Giles met his gaze, expression sincere. “I misjudged you. And I… I am grateful for what you’ve done—been doing. For all of them.”
Spike swallowed, shifting slightly. Compliments from Giles were rare, and this one hit deeper than he cared to admit.
He smirked instead. “Careful, Watcher. Almost sounded like you meant that.”
Giles huffed a quiet laugh before nodding and letting himself out.
Spike stood there for a long moment, staring at the door after it closed. Then, with a sigh, he turned back toward the counter, already dreading the conversation he’d have to have with the Scoobies once the old man was gone. Even so, he understood why Giles wanted to leave.
Some wounds went too deep. This town, these people—they must have been a constant reminder of the Watcher’s failure. His one purpose in life had been to guide the Slayer, and now that she was gone, what did he have left? He always seemed burdened of late, his smiles hollow, his presence more like that of a ghost than a man. And let’s face it, Sunnydale didn’t have much charm compared to Merry Old England.
The poor sod deserved to live out his retirement in peace and quiet, lamenting his past mistakes. And Spike reckoned that bird of his—the one who’d visited when the town lost their voices—was probably waiting for him. The children—which they still were no matter what Rupert tried to convince himself—wouldn’t understand, not right away. But eventually, they’d come to accept it.
Just as Spike had come to accept his own new lot in life—keeping together a group of humans who had somehow made it their mission to take up Buffy’s responsibilities in her absence. They’d all made an effort to acknowledge him for doing the noble thing and sticking around to help, and yeah, even he could admit it was a big deal for an unsouled vampire to care enough to change his very nature.
But Spike thought about it sometimes—how Buffy’s people, mostly normal aside from Willow, who had learned the craft of magic to help Buffy (and Tara, who was a natural witch that had stumbled upon the group later on), really had no ties to this town or to the duty of keeping it and the world safe. Willow was genius-level smart; she could be at any of the Ivies if she wanted and Tara would follow her wherever she went. Anya was sharp enough to start over anywhere, open up franchises, build something of her own, and it wasn’t like Xander couldn’t find construction work wherever his bird wanted to settle down.
Dawn, though—Dawn had no such choice. Sure, she could go live with her aunt in the Midwest, but this was her home. Leaving behind everything she knew would be another huge loss, one she couldn’t afford emotionally, and the Scoobies knew that. They stayed for her and because, somehow, they felt responsible for the life Buffy had left behind.
They were all behaving selflessly in one way or another. It wasn’t just him.
Even so, he couldn’t blame Giles for leaving. Thought he was a twat for it, sure—but deep down, he understood. It was a cross Giles was too weary to bear any longer without Buffy, and he knew that Spike and the rest of them were capable of handling things.
They would all endure, with or without Giles.
***
Meanwhile, a couple of hours away from Sunnydale by car, Willow sat in a dimly lit bar in Los Angeles opposite the one person she knew could help her.
Angel.
It had been awful the night her plot to bring back Buffy was uncovered—hearing from Spike and the others that the spell she had planned was too dangerous even to consider. But afterward, once the anger and disappointment settled, she realized they were right. Buffy could very well be in heaven. And even if she wasn’t, there were too many unknowns, too many ways things could go horribly wrong. The risk was too great.
But that didn’t mean there weren’t other options.
She had spent weeks considering what to do next. She had tried first to contact Buffy through magical means, only to find herself blocked at every turn. She sought out a reputable medium, only to get nothing. Desperate, she even tried a psychic, who could only tell her that Buffy’s future—if she even had one—was impossible to see. The only thing the psychic could offer was a single piece of advice: If Willow wanted answers, she needed to seek out the Oracles in Los Angeles.
That was when Willow called Angel.
He had been skeptical at first, questioning her motives, but it hadn’t taken much convincing to get him on her side. As soon as she suggested that Buffy’s spirit could have been trapped in a hell dimension, he was all in.
Angel had explained over the phone that the Oracles had been killed some time ago, so they were no longer a direct line to the Powers That Be. But in their place, a conduit remained—though making contact with it was difficult. He had promised to try, but given that the Powers had already denied his last request to remove Cordelia’s visions, he warned her that it was a long shot.
And sure enough, when Angel attempted to make his case, it had backfired spectacularly. Not only had they refused, but they had outright banished him from ever returning to the conduit, stating that since he was no longer respecting the balance between life and death, he couldn’t be trusted with access.
It had been a crushing disappointment.
But then, months later, she received an unexpected call from Angel. He had news. Urgent news. He told her to meet him in L.A. the next evening at six.
Willow had made an excuse, telling Tara she was borrowing Joyce’s old car to attend a computer programming expo in the city. Tara accepted the lie easily, not even offering to come with her since she had little interest in tech stuff. Willow felt bad for lying, but she told herself it was for the greater good. Tara would forgive her.
So, that was how she found herself in L.A., sitting across from Buffy’s ex, anxiously awaiting any news he had to share with her.
Angel regarded her carefully, arms crossed. Willow took a breath and leaned forward, her hands folded in front of her. “So, what did you find out?”
He cut right to the chase. “Whistler showed up the other day—my original agent to the Powers. He heard I was trying to appeal on your behalf about Buffy. He wants to talk to you.”
“He—he does?”
“Yeah. I’m not sure why, but he said he was willing to let you plead your case. I think he’s curious why you’re taking this route.”
“Instead of just doing the resurrection spell?”
“I guess. He seemed… amused.”
“Do you trust him?”
“Mostly. He set me on my path toward redemption, so I owe him that much.”
“Is he human?”
“Hardly,” a voice behind her answered.
Willow turned in her seat at the booth to see a short, human-looking man wearing an old-style fedora. He smirked, gesturing to take a seat next to Angel. Angel begrudgingly moved over, crossing his arms as Whistler settled in, a knowing expression on his face.
“Angel,” Whistler greeted with a nod. Angel gave him a curt nod back before he turned his attention fully to Willow. “So, you wanna bring back your dead Slayer. Ambitious for a fairly new witch.”
“Hey! I’m not that new at witchcraft, and you don’t even know me,” Willow shot back.
“Unless you’ve got at least a decade of experience under your belt, you’re new to the craft, toots.”
Willow rolled her eyes, crossing her arms as Whistler ignored her reaction, gesturing to the bartender for a beer on tap. Once it arrived, he took a long sip before wiping his mouth.
“Look, what you’re asking for has never been done before. It’s unprecedented, which is why the Powers got so pissed at Angel for asking. But me? I’m a big-picture guy. I make connections for the future.” He leaned forward, resting an elbow on the table. “So go on, what’s your spiel? Why should Buffy be brought back from wherever her soul’s at?”
“Well… for starters, she died a supernatural death. It wasn’t your everyday fight to the death. It was mystical portal energy that killed her. That in itself defies the laws of nature.”
“Good point, but I’m gonna need something more compelling than that, doll. What else you got?”
“Okay… Buffy is a champion. She gave her life to save the world, and if she’s in some kind of hell—if the portal took her soul anywhere other than eternal peace—she deserves to be taken out and given a do-over.”
“Hmm, interesting angle,” Whistler mused, taking another long sip of his drink. Angel visibly tightened his jaw at his casual response to the idea of Buffy being in hell but said nothing.
“Look, I can’t tell you where Buffy is. Humans aren’t supposed to know any details about the great beyond, assuming that there is one, of course.”
“Are you saying there’s nothing after death?”
“I’m saying that if there is or isn’t, I’m not gonna be the one to spill any secrets. But point taken. Any other last arguments before I decide whether I’m helping you or not?”
Willow frowned, considering what final point might win him over. She thought on it for a long moment before a small smile appeared. She knew exactly what to say.
“You know Faith is in prison, right?”
“Yeah, and?”
“Well, she’s technically the active Slayer after Buffy died the first time. Of course, she went all crazy and killed a guy, so she had to be locked up. But Buffy was still around to take over for her. The balance of good and evil was maintained—well, as balanced as one Slayer in all the world fighting against the forces of darkness can be.”
He regarded her carefully but gestured for her to continue.
“Anyway, Buffy is gone, Faith is in prison, and there is no active Slayer. The balance of power is off.”
“Last I heard, you and your little crew had taken over slaying duties with a certain robot-shaped Buffy.”
“You know about that, huh?”
“Don’t worry, no one else knows. We’ve made sure of that.”
“So, what, you plan on stepping in until Faith dies at the ripe old age of ninety—maybe even a hundred with Slayer healing—to keep that fact a secret? That’s not the way it’s supposed to be. Slayers were meant to be the ones keeping evil at bay, not bots made of wiring and silicone. Real Slayers.”
Whistler considered her argument for a long moment, furrowing his brows in deep thought before eventually straightening up and taking one last swig from his beer.
“You’ve given me a lot to think about, Ms. Rosenberg. I gotta hand it to you—you’re pretty convincing. Even got that little determination face goin’ for ya.”
Whistler stood, and Willow followed his lead, anxious for an actual answer.
“So? What do you say?”
“You’ve made enough points to warrant a conversation with the Powers. I can’t promise you anything—I don’t have the authority to decide this on my own, I’m just a glorified messenger. But I’ll plead your case and see what they say. Might take a while—time moves differently on their plane—but you’ll hear from me sooner rather than later with their decision. I’ll be in touch.”
He turned to leave but gave her one last look. “In the meantime, keep up the good work keeping the Hellmouth safe. And try not to go off the deep end with the magicks.”
With that, Whistler nodded at both of them and swiftly walked out of the bar. Willow let out the breath she was holding and sat back down.
“‘Course I have to pay for his drink,” Angel muttered.
“Do you think he’ll be able to convince them?”
“Hard to say. But he’s our best shot. If we’re ever going to bring Buffy back without disrupting the balance of life and death, it’s on the Powers to decide. It’s out of our hands now, Willow. Try to put it out of your mind. Whatever’s meant to happen will happen.”
Willow tried to take comfort in his words, but patience had never been her strong suit. She sighed and rubbed her temples, hoping that the universe would throw them all a bone and do the right thing for once.
After a long minute of silence, Willow asked in a quiet voice, “Do you miss her?”
Angel swallowed, his expression pained. “Every day,” he admitted, the weight of his loss evident in his strained voice.
Without thinking, Willow reached across the table and took his hand. Angel hesitated for only a second before giving her fingers a gentle squeeze, and a weak smile. They sat in the booth together for a few more minutes, talking a little about Buffy, about their regrets and their grief, before eventually saying their goodbyes and going their separate ways.
She felt the weight of the interaction sitting heavy on her chest the entire drive home. Was she even doing the right thing here? Would the Powers even care to intercede? And if they did, in what condition would Buffy come back in? So many questions hounded her mind during the drive.
Willow could only hope that things would eventually work themselves out in the end. She really had nothing else to hold onto.
Notes:
A lot is happening in this chapter, I know, but I wanted to clue readers in on what’s going on with the Buffy front without making it an entire chapter.
What do you think about Giles’ decision to leave? I knew including that part from canon might be received in different ways, but it felt right to me. I had Giles stay much longer than he did in the show, but ultimately, I always knew he would leave at some point.
Fun fact: The actor who played Giles, Anthony Stewart Head, was written out for most of Season 6 because he wanted to spend more time with his family. Interestingly, it ended up aligning with what the writers wanted to do anyway. Buffy the Vampire Slayer was always about growing up—navigating the trials and tribulations of that process and battling your own inner "demons". And while the Scoobies were still young adults at this point, they were adults nonetheless. Giles’ departure was a way to remove their “training wheels” and force them to stand on their own.
Personally, I understand what the writers were going for, but I’ve always disagreed with Giles not coming back permanently after Buffy’s resurrection. It never really sat right with me. But I digress.
Thank you so much to everyone who has left kind and encouraging comments so far—it truly means the world to me!
Chapter 12: Drive
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The past month hadn’t been as weird as Dawn thought it would be with Giles gone. He’d tried to sneak off quietly at the airport, but once Spike spilled the beans, they all showed up to give him a proper sendoff. He got a good scolding for not telling them, then lots of tearful goodbyes. Dawn wished he would have stayed—because seriously, yet another grown-up in her life bailing on her? Not great. Her dad had already set the gold standard for that, but she kind of got why Giles wanted to leave. Still, that didn’t mean he should have .
She made him promise to come back and visit, and he swore he would once he got settled in Bath—which, okay, weird name for a town, but the English were kinda weird, so it tracked.
After that, things went back to normal. School was boring as usual, but she was actually doing okay—mostly As and Bs, thanks to Spike’s whole watchdog routine. Not only did he confirm with her teachers that she was showing up ( humiliating ), but he also went through her homework and helped her with the hard stuff. Willow covered math and science, Anya handled economics, and Spike was all about history and literature. Basically, she had a whole team of tutors at her disposal.
And because Spike had decided to go full-on Dad Mode , he had already started talking to her about college. Dawn hadn’t really thought about it before—like, what was even the point? But lately, she’d started considering maybe medicine. Neurology, specifically. Maybe she could help some other family avoid what happened to her mom. That was a nice thought… even if the idea of years and years of school really didn’t sound appealing.
Spike had told her she didn’t need to figure it all out yet—just keep her grades up so she had options. She rolled her eyes when he said stuff like that, but deep down, she liked that he cared so much. So she tried, even though school still sucked.
At least there was one thing that made showing up way more worth it.
Kyle.
He was in her fourth-period biology class, and holy crap , he looked almost exactly like Heath Ledger in 10 Things I Hate About You. Tall, curly brown hair, hazel eyes—total heartthrob. She’d been crushing on him hard from a distance, sneaking glances whenever she could, until one day, he asked to borrow a pencil. Which meant he actually knew she existed.
She gave him her extra pencil, and he smiled at her, and wow, that was swoon central . By the end of class, he handed it back, but she told him to keep it. He thanked her by name ( by name !!!), and she had to bite her lip to keep from screaming as he walked away.
After that, they started talking more. Sometimes, he’d even walk with her to her next class since it was on the way to his. He was funny, sweet, and so easy to talk to. Definitely the best part of her day.
The problem? She still couldn’t tell if he liked-liked her or if he was just being nice. There was maybe some flirting, but it wasn’t clear. She needed a second opinion.
Willow and Tara would probably just tell her what she wanted to hear, and Anya… well, Anya would just tell her to go for it in the most TMI way possible. Spike, on the other hand? He’d tell her the truth, even if it wasn’t what she wanted to hear. He might go full-on overprotective mode and threaten to rip the guy’s spine out if he so much as looked at her wrong, but he was probably all bark, no bite. Probably…
Dawn made her way downstairs to the basement to remind Spike that he promised to start teaching her how to drive now that she had her learner’s permit—something he had been purposely putting off. She’d had to demand he pick a date so she could hold him to it. No more excuses. She figured it would be a good time to bring up the whole Kyle situation, too—a two-for-one deal.
When she reached the basement, she found him sprawled on his bed, nose buried in one of his old paperbacks. He was always reading something when he was down here. Now that he had a proper bookcase—courtesy of Xander, who had also helped him fix up the basement so it was actually livable—Spike had a decent collection of books to choose from. He mostly stuck to the classics, though. Dawn thought it was kind of weird, a punk-rock vampire being into Pride and Prejudice and The Count of Monte Cristo , but whatever.
“You know, some people actually honor their promises,” she said pointedly.
Spike didn’t look up. “Some people also have a healthy fear of death. You behind the wheel? That’s a bloody horror show waitin’ to happen.”
Dawn rolled her eyes. “Oh, come on. I’ve had my permit for weeks now! I’ve read the whole manual, and I’ve been paying attention when other people drive. I am totally ready.”
Spike let out a dramatic sigh and finally closed his book, resting it on his chest. “Niblet, reading about driving and actually doing it are two very different things. ‘Less you plan on convincing all the other drivers to pull over and read about their cars before getting back on the road, I don’t see how that’s gonna help you.”
Dawn groaned and threw her hands in the air. “Ugh! You are so impossible. Just let me drive! I thought you were supposed to be the cool one.”
Spike snorted. “Cool doesn’t mean stupid, pet.”
She narrowed her eyes at him, then smirked. “Oh, I get it. You’re scared.”
That got his attention. Spike sat up, tossing his book onto the nightstand. “Scared?” he repeated, affronted. “Of you ?”
“Well, whatever, scared or not, you made a promise, so let’s go!” Dawn said in a huff, gesturing with her hands for him to get up and follow her upstairs.
Spike scowled at her for a long moment, like he was debating whether or not to keep arguing, but in the end, he just groaned and got up from the bed at a snail’s pace, making a big show of stretching like it physically pained him to do this.
Dawn rolled her eyes. “Oh my God, hurry up before I die of old age.”
“You’ll be lucky to make it past your first left turn,” he muttered, grabbing his duster and shrugging it on.
Dawn ignored him and practically bounced up the stairs, excitement outweighing her annoyance. She had won this argument, and she wasn’t about to let his bad attitude ruin it.
“Keys,” Spike grumbled as they made their way outside.
Dawn smirked, holding them up and dangling them in front of his face. “Already got ’em.”
Spike gave her a flat look, and she grinned and practically skipped toward the car, Spike dragging his feet behind her like a man walking to the gallows.
Dawn got behind the wheel of her mom’s Jeep Cherokee and buckled in while she watched Spike sigh for the millionth time and get in after her. He stared at her for a long moment, gesturing for her to turn the car on.
“Nah, uh, safety first. Seatbelts!” Dawn insisted.
Spike rolled his eyes but relented to buckling in, and Dawn promptly turned on the ignition.
“Okay, hands at ten and two, checking my mirrors, and now I’m looking over my shoulder to make sure no one’s behind me before I pull out.”
“Are you planning on narratin’ the entire ride, pet?”
“Maybe,” Dawn shot back, flashing him a cheeky grin. “Depends on if you keep acting like I’m about to drive us off a cliff.”
Spike huffed and gestured for her to get on with it. “Just bloody drive.”
Dawn carefully shifted into reverse, easing the car out of the driveway with slow, deliberate movements. She kept her eyes darting between the mirrors and over her shoulder, feeling Spike’s intense stare burning into the side of her head.
The second she straightened the wheel and switched to drive, he muttered, “Not bad so far.”
Dawn beamed. “Ha! I told you I’d be good at this.”
“Let’s not break out the champagne just yet, Bit. We haven’t left the neighborhood.”
She rolled her eyes but kept her focus on the road, her hands gripping the wheel just right. A few quiet minutes passed as she navigated through the familiar streets, her confidence growing with each successful turn.
Eventually, she couldn’t resist. “Sooo… hypothetically, if I were interested in a guy, and I wasn’t sure if he was interested back, how would I know?”
Spike groaned dramatically and dropped his head back against the seat. “Oh, bloody hell.”
“Don’t be a jerk. I’m serious—I need help. I don’t know anything about boy stuff, and, well, let’s face it, you’re a captive audience.”
Spike sighed—yet again—and shook his head, clearly trying to summon the patience needed for this conversation. Dawn didn’t care; she knew he’d cave eventually.
“Fine. What’s the poor sod’s name?”
“Kyle.”
“Already hate him.”
“Spike!” Dawn huffed, shooting him an exasperated look.
“What kind of poncey name is Kyle ?” Spike scoffed, crossing his arms.
“I don’t know, what kind of name is Spike?” she shot back, arching a brow.
Spike smirked. “It’s a bloody brilliant name, that’s what. Strikes fear into the hearts of my enemies.”
Dawn rolled her eyes. “Yeah, sure. Nothing says ‘terrifying vampire’ like being named after what’s basically a large nail to secure railroad parts.”
“It’s not about what it’s traditionally used for, it’s about what I used spikes for,” Spike shot back, smirking. “Which I won’t go into, since it’s not exactly a kid-friendly story.”
Dawn made a face. “Ugh, can we get back to my original question, please?”
Spike rolled his eyes before waving her on. “Fine, fine. Tell me about this Kyle —and, more importantly, why I should allow you within fifty feet of him without putting the fear of God in the lad first.”
Dawn groaned, gripping the steering wheel dramatically. “You cannot threaten him. I mean it, Spike.”
“No promises.”
“Spike!”
“Alright, alright,” he relented, though his smirk told her he’d do whatever he damn well pleased. “Now, first things first, before you start blathering on about loverboy, drive, yeah? Let’s not get us both killed before you’ve even gone on a date.”
Dawn muttered under her breath but refocused as she pulled out of her neighborhood and onto the main road. “Okay, I got this.”
“Easy on the gas, Bit. You’re driving, not launching us into orbit.”
Dawn eased up a little on the gas as directed. “There. See? I got this.”
Spike grunted. “So far.”
She rolled her eyes and continued down the road, gripping the wheel with both hands. “So, anyway. Kyle’s really cute, and smart, but not in a ‘knows he’s smart’ way, you know? He’s funny too, like, actually funny, not just dumb boy funny. And he’s nice! Like, genuinely nice. I don’t think I’ve ever seen him be mean to anyone, even the annoying kids.”
Spike hummed, clearly unimpressed. “Sounds like a real bloody prince.”
Dawn shot him a glare before flicking on her turn signal to make a right turn. “He is. And we talk a lot—like, more than I’ve ever talked to a guy before, and he walks me to my next class almost every day. And I think he might like me, but I can’t tell for sure.”
Spike sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Dawnie, I hate to break it to you, but I don’t know much about deciphering teenage boys’ thoughts. S’not exactly my area of expertise.”
“Yeah, but you do know guys, right? I mean, you’ve been one for—what—a hundred and twenty years?”
“Hundred and forty-eight,” Spike corrected, “but sure, round down.”
Dawn waved a hand dismissively. “Whatever. Point is, you do know how guys think, and I need an actual answer here. What do I do?”
Spike exhaled deeply, clearly debating whether to actually engage in this conversation or throw himself out of the moving vehicle. Finally, he muttered, “Alright. First off, keep your eyes on the road, not me.”
Dawn snapped her attention forward.
“Second,” Spike continued, “if the bloke’s walking with you between classes, chattin’ you up all the time, and not runnin’ for the hills, he’s probably into you.”
Dawn’s heart did a little flip. “You think?”
Spike shrugged. “Seems likely. Blokes your age aren’t in the habit of spendin’ extra time with girls they don’t fancy at all. But if you want to know for sure, ask him.”
Dawn gaped at him like he’d suggested she throw herself into an active volcano. “Are you insane ? I can’t just ask him!”
Spike scoffed. “Why the hell not?”
“Because what if he doesn’t like me like that?”
“Then at least you’ll know,” he pointed out. “Better than sittin’ around, wringin’ your hands over it, wonderin’ what it all means.”
Dawn frowned, considering. “Okay, yeah, I guess… But what if it gets all awkward afterward?”
“Then that’s on him,” Spike said simply. “You’re Dawn bloody Summers. If he’s got half a brain, he’ll be thrilled you fancy him. And if he doesn’t feel the same? Sod him. Someone else will.”
Dawn chewed her lip, mulling over his words. As much as she hated to admit it, he kinda had a point.
She turned onto a quiet street, heading back around to the house, and Spike nodded approvingly. “Good. Now take it down to thirty— thirty , Bit, not fifty.”
Dawn rolled her eyes but complied.
“See? Not bad,” he said, sounding almost proud. “Maybe I won’t have to be white-knucklin’ the dashboard the entire time after all.”
She grinned. “High praise, coming from you.”
“Don’t get cocky,” he warned, but there was a hint of amusement in his tone.
“Okay, okay. Now that we have that out of the way, maybe you can give me the birds and the bees talk now.”
Spike shot her a sharp look, eyes narrowing. “Oh, you think you’re funny, do you?”
Dawn grinned mischievously. “What? I think it’s about time someone gave me the talk .”
Spike groaned, covering his face with his hands. “You’re takin’ the piss, aren’t you?”
She snorted. “Obviously. Mom already gave me the talk when I was thirteen.”
Spike exhaled in relief. “Thank hell for that. Thought I was gonna have to find a way to throw myself out of this car without crashin’ it.”
Dawn giggled, pleased with herself. “You should’ve seen your face.”
“Yeah, yeah, laugh it up, Bit,” he muttered, shaking his head. “You keep drivin’, I’ll try to keep from having a bleedin’ heart attack.”
Dawn smirked, eyes back on the road. “Your heart isn’t even beating, Spike.”
“I’ll be the first vamp to dust from one then.”
Dawn giggled, and the tension in the car settled down as they chatted about school and other less mortifying topics for the rest of the drive. When they finally pulled back into the driveway, Spike let out an exaggerated sigh of relief.
"Well, look at that. We both survived," he declared as Dawn put the car in park. "Suppose miracles do happen."
Dawn rolled her eyes but couldn't suppress her grin as she unbuckled her seatbelt. "Told you I could do it."
Spike smirked and ruffled her hair affectionately as they got out of the car. "Not bad for a first go, Niblet. We'll make a proper speed demon out of you yet."
She swatted his hand away but couldn't help preening a little at the praise. Coming from Spike, that was high acclaim.
As they headed inside, Dawn nudged him with her elbow. "So...same time next week?"
Spike groaned. "Bloody hell, you're gonna be the death of me, you are…"
“Wait until I start going on dates and having s-e-x,” Dawn teased him.
Spike visibly flinched, throwing his hands over his ears. “Nope! Absolutely not hearin’ that. La la la, not listenin’,” he muttered, striding toward the house with purpose.
Dawn burst out laughing, following him inside. “Oh, come on , you had to know that was coming! You can’t avoid it forever, guardian of my virtue .”
Spike groaned, rubbing his temples. “I can and will avoid it, thanks very much. I’ll just pretend you’re still playin’ with dolls and watchin’ Saturday morning cartoons.”
Dawn smirked. “You do know I’m almost sixteen, right?”
“Sixteen goin’ on six ,” he grumbled as they walked into the living room. “And for the record, the second you bring a boy home, I will be polishin’ a very large, very sharp axe.”
Dawn rolled her eyes, flopping onto the couch. “You’re so dramatic.”
“Oi, I’m realistic. You Summers women have a track record of attractin’ trouble. First, your sis goes and dates the most broody sod in existence, then you’re here tellin’ me you’ve got eyes for some bloke named Kyle —”
“Oh my God, we’re not dating!”
“Yet,” Spike muttered darkly, collapsing into his chair with a groan. “’M gonna need a drink.”
Dawn shook her head, watching as he rubbed a hand down his face like he was already exhausted from future possibilities. She felt a warm glow in her chest—he cared. Like, really, truly cared about what happened to her. It wasn’t just about fulfilling some promise to Buffy.
She didn’t say anything, though. Didn’t want to spook him. Instead, she stretched out on the couch, arms folded behind her head, and smirked.
“Same time next week, then?”
Spike let out another long-suffering sigh but didn’t say no.
Notes:
I hope you found this lighthearted chapter between Dawn and Spike enjoyable. I wanted to add some levity to the grief and angst fest this story has been so far, and also showcase the familiarity between these two characters. Sure, Spike is being a bit overbearing here, but the point is that he's trying his best to play a parental role with Dawn despite literally being a demon.
I always thought his relationship between him and Dawn was really sweet (before season 7, obviously) on the show, but of course, I developed it a bit more here since he's been taking a primary role in taking care of her for 9 months now. I don't think he loves the idea of Dawn growing up so fast, just like most parents struggle with that with their teens.
Anyway, I wanted to point out that Spike has some pretty sweet digs in the basement (I know it's technically called a cellar, but I've never heard that before, and it felt weird to write). He's not sleeping on a cot anymore; he has a real mattress and normal stuff you'd see in a studio apartment. Just for those who are curious :)
Sorry I'm behind the comments! I try to get to them as soon as they're posted, but I got busy with life stuff! Thanks so much to everyone that has given me such sweet feedback! Makes me want to keep updating this story frequently <3
Chapter 13: Lucky
Notes:
Okay this is the last chapter before Buffy comes back. I appreciate all the patience at this point for a Spuffy story without any actual Spuffy. I wanted to include one last bit of domestic fluff before things get real again. I hope you’re able to enjoy the lightness of this chapter because it’s gonna get kind of heavy again for a little bit after this…If you’re not into the idea of a super fluffy chapter, feel free to skip until the end when there’s a break, and it starts with “Some weeks later…”
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Tara woke that morning in Willow’s arms, both of them snuggled up close. It was a lazy Saturday, and neither of them felt like getting up just yet. Saturdays were usually for big breakfasts with Dawn, and sometimes Anya and Xander would join in. It had become a nice weekend ritual.
Spike, on the other hand, was always up early on Saturdays. The gallery was only open one day on the weekend, and it was the biggest sales day, so he rarely stuck around for breakfast—aside from occasionally grabbing a bite on his way out if they started cooking early.
Speaking of Spike, he had finally reclaimed—well, stolen back —his old Desoto from the impound lot where it had been gathering dust. Now, the household had two cars, which made things easier with Dawn learning to drive. Not that Spike would ever let her behind the wheel of his car. The Desoto was essentially a death trap on wheels, and he wasn’t about to let her be the one to test its limits.
Tara, however, had let Dawn drive the Jeep a few times while running errands, and surprisingly enough, she was a pretty solid driver—only hitting a curb or two every once in a while.
Beside her, Willow stirred, shifting slightly before pressing a soft, lazy kiss against Tara’s lips.
Things had been really good between them lately. They had started attending a new Wicca group outside of school and had been practicing more earth magic together. Tara had been deeply worried when Willow had been researching dark magic and talking about resurrecting Buffy, but that was months ago now. Since then, things had taken a turn for the better.
Tara had seen a real change in Willow. She was practicing magic safely, no longer treating it as the solution to every little problem. It finally felt like they were on the same page again, like Willow was truly healing from Buffy’s death and moving forward.
But…
There were moments when Willow seemed anxious. When there was a knock at the door or an unknown call, she would tense, as if she were waiting for something. Tara couldn’t quite put her finger on it, and Willow wasn’t offering any explanations. She tried not to dwell on it as everything else had been near perfect between them. Tara wasn’t trying to poke holes, either. She chopped it up to past trauma or something related to Buffy’s death.
Most recently, in terms of spells, they had worked on putting wards around the house to prevent any baddies from getting in and to alert them if anything tried anyway. The Hellmouth had been relatively quiet—at least in terms of world-ending type stuff.
There had been a weird incident when Riley showed up out of nowhere, accusing Spike of being a demon egg smuggler. The Scoobies had shut that down quickly, defending Spike and explaining how much he had changed. There was no way he was involved. Instead, they helped Riley track down the real culprit—some lame demon who had used Spike’s empty crypt as a storage unit.
Apparently, after the mix-up was cleared, Riley and Spike had a chat about Buffy, her death, and everything that had happened before Riley left. According to Spike, they had come to some understanding about the past, and before leaving town again, Riley gave Spike a way to contact him in case they ever needed Initiative backup or something else. Spike, of course, still mostly hated the guy, but things had ended on civil terms. After that, life settled back into their regular day-to-day routines.
The Buffybot continued excelling at patrolling and, surprisingly, hadn’t been exposed yet. Considering her quirky conversational skills, that was a miracle in itself. They mostly kept her shut down when she wasn’t out keeping up Slayer appearances. She wasn’t really needed around the house, and having her out and about around them was clearly still deeply unsettling for Dawn and Spike—not to mention the rest of them.
So, all in all, things were quiet on the Summers/Scooby front. Aside from the lingering grief, these past ten months without Buffy had gone as well as anyone could have expected. Tara was grateful to be part of a family that actually wanted her around, one that didn’t make her feel used or like an afterthought. Everyone contributed to the house, and they all took care of each other.
They also weren’t struggling financially, thanks mostly to Spike, and aside from the copper pipes bursting late last year, there hadn’t been any major unexpected expenses. With Anya’s help, they had a solid budget they mostly stuck to and a good amount of money saved for both the house and Dawn’s future.
Whenever Tara or Willow helped out at the gallery, Spike paid them an hourly rate so they had their own spending money. The rest of the earnings—aside from a very modest salary Spike kept for himself (mostly to pay for his smokes, booze, and books)—went directly into the Summers’ bank account, which they used to cover bills, groceries, Dawnie’s weekly allowance for completing chores, and other household expenses. It was a solid and fair system that thankfully worked.
Still, Tara sometimes wondered when the other shoe would drop. Her life had never been this good, and the fact that it had only come about because of a friend’s death was not lost on her. There were moments when she would just sit and look around the house—this house that technically didn’t belong to any of them—and wonder how she got here, how her life had taken so many twists and turns.
Before coming to Sunnydale, she had never really thought about her future. She had always assumed she’d be stuck in a life of servitude to her family, with no real way out. But now? Now, she was only a year away from completing her double major in sociology and gender studies. She was living with her long-term girlfriend. She was close friends with a vampire, a part-time parental figure to an interdimensional key made human, and growing stronger in her witchcraft every day.
She was loved, cared about, and, most of all, respected. Things were good, and she thanked the universe for her current life circumstances every day, knowing from past experiences how different life could be in the other direction.
As she turned to hold Willow tighter, a knock at their bedroom door disturbed her fluffy, happy thoughts. Tara turned toward the door just as it creaked open, revealing Dawn standing there with an eager expression on her face.
“Hey, guys,” Dawn said, bouncing slightly on the balls of her feet. “So, I have a totally not crazy, super reasonable request.”
Tara raised an eyebrow, already bracing herself. “That’s…a concerning way to start a conversation.”
Willow, still half-asleep beside her, groaned into her pillow. “Dawn, it’s Saturday morning. Can it wait until coffee?”
Dawn ignored the complaint and stepped further inside. “Okay, so you guys know my friend Janice, right?”
Tara nodded. “Of course. You just went to the mall with her last weekend.”
“Right, right. So, slight problem—her parents are jerks, and they made her drop off her dog at the shelter because they ‘don’t have time for it’ or whatever.” Dawn’s face twisted with frustration. “He’s only two years old! And he’s, like, the sweetest, bestest dog ever. And I was thinking, you know…we could adopt him.”
Dawn flashed a sweet smile and fluttered her lashes at them, and Tara realized that she really wanted this. Dawn barely asked for anything aside from something small from the mall every now and again. A dog, though, that was a big commitment.
Tara blinked. “Adopt him? As in, bring him here?”
“Yes!” Dawn clapped her hands together. “Come on, we have the space and a big backyard! He’s totally trained already and he needs a home. I love him already, so, please, please, please can we rescue him?.”
Willow groaned again and finally sat up, rubbing her eyes. “Dawnie, we don’t even know if Spike would be okay with it.”
Dawn waved a hand dismissively. “Oh, please. Spike’ll be fine. He acts all grumbly and tough, but deep down, he’s a big softie. He’ll come around to the dog”
Tara exchanged a skeptical glance with Willow. “Maybe we should talk to him first—”
“Or,” Dawn cut in quickly, flashing her most persuasive smile, “we could just go meet the dog, and if we fall in love with him—and trust me, we will—we’ll figure out the Spike thing later.”
Willow sighed. “This feels like a bad idea.”
Tara hesitated. “It’s…not the worst idea. I mean, we all love pets, and the Miss Kitty Fantastico situation was a freak accident…” Dawn looked suddenly guilty but perked up when Tara added, “Anyway, there is usually someone home at any given time, so we’d technically be around to take care of him.”
“Exactly!” Dawn said, triumphant. “So, come on, get dressed. Let’s go before someone else snatches him up!”
Willow shot Tara an uncertain look, but Tara offered a reassuring smile. “Let’s at least go and see the little guy,” she said. After a moment, Willow sighed and nodded, finally getting out of bed to get dressed and see the situation through.
Thirty minutes later, they arrived at the animal shelter. The place was small but well-kept, the sound of barking echoing through the building as a kind-looking woman greeted them at the front desk.
“Hi, we’re here to see Barry,” Dawn announced brightly.
The woman smiled. “Oh, Barry’s a sweetheart. Right this way.”
They followed her through a row of kennels until she stopped in front of one. Inside sat a small, floppy-eared, medium-sized beagle with warm brown eyes and a wagging tail. The moment he saw them, he perked up, trotting forward and pressing his nose through the bars, his tail wagging even faster.
“Oh my god,” Dawn whispered, crouching down. “Isn’t he the cutest!”
The shelter worker unlocked the kennel, and as soon as the door was open, Barry eagerly bounded out, rubbing his head against Dawn’s legs as if he already knew she was there to take him home. He was incredibly friendly and affectionate, licking Tara’s hand as she knelt beside him and letting Willow scratch behind his ears without hesitation. Taking on another responsibility wasn’t perhaps the logical move, but the pup had already stolen Tara’s heart.
“Okay,” Willow admitted, watching as he happily rolled onto his back for belly rubs. “He is pretty cute.”
“He’s more than cute,” Dawn said. “He’s perfect, and I don’t know about you guys, but I’m pretty sure he’s ours. How can you turn a dog this sweet away?”
Willow and Tara looked at each other and they both smiled, knowing that the answer was yes, they couldn’t say no to taking him home at this point.
“I guess that means we’re getting a dog,” Tara affirmed. Dawn screamed and gave them both tight hugs before picking Barry up and giving him a hug as well.
As they finalized the paperwork, Dawn beamed at the beagle in her lap. “You know, Barry doesn’t really suit you. I think you need a new name.”
Willow tilted her head. “Like what?”
Dawn thought for a moment before her face lit up with a grin. “Lucky. Because, you know, we saved him from the pound. And also because he’s the luckiest dog ever since he’s joining our little family.”
Tara smiled, her heart swelling at the mention of family . “Lucky it is.”
With everything settled, they piled into the car, Lucky happily wagging his tail in the backseat. His paws pressed against the window as he stared outside in excitement, while Dawn held him close, a wide grin plastered on her face.
Tara hadn’t seen Dawn this happy in ages, and in that moment, she knew adopting Lucky had been the right decision. Seeing her so light, so genuinely joyful , made it more than worth it. Lucky was already a perfect addition to their home.
***
By the time Spike got home that evening, the beagle had already made himself comfortable, sprawled out in Dawn’s lap on the couch. When the front door opened, Lucky’s ears perked up, and he immediately hopped down, trotting over to investigate the new arrival.
Spike barely had time to react before Lucky enthusiastically jumped up on him, tail wagging furiously.
“The hell—?” Spike scowled down at the dog, holding his arms out as if it had personally offended him. “What is this mangy fleabag doin’ in the house?”
Dawn beamed. “Spike, meet Lucky! Our new dog.”
Spike turned a slow, incredulous look on the three of them. “You got a dog?”
Tara offered him a sheepish smile. “Surprise?”
Spike sighed, rubbing his temples. “Bloody hell, I am not takin’ care of it.”
“Don’t be such a sourpuss. Lucky is super sweet, just give him a chance, I know you’ll warm up to him,” Dawn urged him.
Spike shot her a flat look. “Highly doubt that, Bit.”
Dawn pouted, nudging the beagle toward him. “C’mon, just look at him.”
Lucky, as if sensing the moment was crucial, wagged his tail furiously and padded over to Spike, his big brown eyes wide with hopeful innocence. He let out a small, friendly woof and nudged his wet nose against Spike’s hand.
Spike grimaced. “Oh, for—” He jerked his hand away like he’d been burned. “That’s how it starts. First, it’s the sad puppy eyes, then suddenly I’m the one takin’ him out at all hours, pickin’ up after his mess, and talkin’ to him like he’s a person .”
Dawn rolled her eyes. “You’re not the only one who lives here Spike, the rest of us can make sure he’s taken care of if you’re that opposed to the idea.”
Spike ignored her, pointing an accusatory finger at Tara and Willow. “And you two just let her bring home some flea-ridden mutt without so much as a word to me?”
Willow raised her hands in defense. “Hey, we had our doubts! But then we met him, and he’s really sweet.”
Tara nodded, smiling as she scratched Lucky behind the ears. “Besides, it’s good for Dawn. She’s been through a lot, and he makes her happy,” she said pointedly, giving Spike a chill-out look.
Spike groaned, glaring at all three of them before looking down at Lucky, who had settled at his feet, his tail still thumping softly against the floor.
“Oh, you’re loving this, aren’t you?” Spike muttered at the dog.
Lucky gave a contented huff and rested his chin on Spike’s boot.
Dawn beamed. “See? He already likes you!”
Spike sighed dramatically, throwing his hands in the air. “Fine. Whatever. But, again, I am not takin’ care of it.”
Dawn grinned. “You say that now…”
Spike just grumbled, but when he thought no one was looking, Tara caught his foot nudging gently against Lucky’s side, and the beagle gave a happy little wiggle in response.
***
Some weeks later, Willow was eating lunch outside on the quad between classes when she felt a hand on her back. She flinched, turning sharply, her heart hammering in her chest. Whistler stood behind her, looking as smug and self-satisfied as ever.
Her breath caught in her throat. This is it.
She knew that this was the moment she would find out if Buffy was coming back or not, and to say that she was incredibly anxious to hear the answer would be an understatement.
Whistler smirked. “Jumpy, aren’t ya?”
Willow set her sandwich down, hands shaking slightly. “You try waiting months to hear back from the all-powerful cosmic overlords and see how relaxed you are.”
He chuckled and took a seat beside her, stretching out like he had all the time in the world. “Fair enough. Well, I won’t keep you in suspense. The Powers made their decision.”
Willow leaned forward, barely breathing. “And?”
Whistler tilted his head, watching her like he was gauging her reaction before delivering the final blow. “They’re bringing her back.”
The words sent a jolt through Willow’s entire body. She felt lightheaded, like all the air had been knocked out of her lungs. Buffy’s coming back. She’s really coming back.
“Oh my God,” she whispered, covering her mouth with her hand. “She’s—when? How? Is she okay?”
Whistler held up a hand. “Slow down, Red. You’re gettin’ ahead of yourself.”
Willow forced herself to focus, gripping the edge of the bench as if it might steady her.
“She’ll be back in two weeks,” he continued, “on the night of the full moon.”
Willow nodded rapidly, her mind already racing with preparations. Two weeks. That wasn’t a lot of time, but it was enough time to mentally prepare for her return.
“You should probably think about the fact that coming back will be a bit of an adjustment for her,” Whistler went on, his voice taking on a rare note of seriousness. “She’s been gone a long time, and comin’ back… It’s probably not exactly going to be a seamless experience for her emotionally. She’ll need some time to adjust. You gotta be ready for that.”
Willow frowned. “What do you mean?”
Whistler exhaled, rubbing the back of his neck. “I mean, don’t expect her to wake up, throw on her Slayer boots, and pick up where she left off. Death changes people. You think she’s just gonna bounce back like nothin’ happened?”
Willow swallowed, her excitement faltering slightly. She hadn’t really thought about that part. She had been so focused on getting Buffy back that she hadn’t considered what that might mean emotionally for her, which, in retrospect, was kind of short-sighted on her part. But still, it was Buffy, the strongest person she’d ever met. If anyone could handle this, it would be her.
“She’s Buffy,” Willow insisted, straightening her shoulders. “She’s strong. She’ll be okay. We’ll help her.”
Whistler studied her, then gave a slow nod. “Guess we’ll find out.”
Willow’s pulse pounded in her ears. “What do I do now?”
Whistler shrugged. “That’s your call. You can tell the others, or you can keep it to yourself. But either way, you better be ready.”
Willow stared at him, mind spinning. “How will she come back? Like, do we meet her somewhere or—”
“No, she’ll come to you. Just hang tight at the house that night,” Whistler said, standing up and adjusting his jacket. “Any other questions before I skedaddle?”
Willow hesitated, her heart still hammering in her chest. “Um, I guess just one. Will there be any repercussions from her coming back? Like… any consequences?”
Whistler smirked. “Nothing that goes bump in the night, no, kid. No need to worry about that.”
Willow let out a breath she didn’t realize she had been holding. “Oh. Okay, good.” She shifted on the bench, still trying to wrap her head around everything. “Um… thanks? For asking them for me. I hope it wasn’t a whole thing .”
“The PTB weren’t exactly thrilled, but they ultimately conceded to your point about the balance of power. So, nice thinkin’. But I wouldn’t go askin’ for any more favors if I were you.”
“This wasn’t exactly a favor per se…” Willow muttered under her breath.
Whistler raised an amused brow but didn’t comment. Instead, he gave her a casual salute. “Well, anyway, I’ll take my leave then. Good luck, kid.”
And just like that, he was gone, leaving Willow alone with the staggering weight of what had just happened.
Buffy was coming home in two weeks.
Willow exhaled sharply, running a hand through her hair. She had so much to do, so much to prepare . And now, the question that kept gnawing at her mind refused to be ignored any longer.
Do I tell the others?
She wanted to, obviously—this was news that would change absolutely everything. But what if they didn’t agree with what she’d done? What if Spike, or Tara, or even Xander thought this was wrong, and that she made a mistake in interfering? What if they were angry at her?
Her stomach twisted at the thought, and she clenched her hands into fists.
No. It didn’t really matter what they thought at this point. This was happening. Buffy was coming back, and that was all that truly mattered.
Right?
Notes:
So, what are we thinking about this turn of events? Will Willow find the courage to tell everyone that Buffy's coming back? Will this all blow up in her face when they find out? Does Spike end up loving Lucky, and sleeps in bed with him every night? (I can already tell you that one's a yes, lol.)
Fun fact: I have a pet beagle, and I finally found an excuse to include a dog in a fic of mine, lol. Beagles are the sweetest little dogs ever. There's no way Spike wouldn't end up loving Lucky! At least in my mind, lol. My beagle's name is Pickles and he's the silliest little goofball who loves cuddles and snuggling under a cozy blanket. He's also a little thief and loves being chased.
Anyhoo, I hope you're all on the hook for the next chapter, I love cliffhangers, muhahaha!
Chapter 14: Awaken
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Buffy understood that she had died and her spirit had been sent to heaven. It was a place bathed in light and felt warm and safe. She had no form here, no body, no pain—just a presence of self, floating in an expanse of warmth, contentment, and peace. There was no fear, no struggle—only the quiet certainty that everything was as it should be and everyone she loved would be okay. Things that used to matter to her simply didn’t anymore.
It was all over… until it wasn’t.
The shift was subtle at first, like a ripple in still water. Then, a voice—no, not a voice, something deeper, something that resonated inside her very essence.
Buffy Anne Summers… Slayer .
Her name. Spoken—not in sound, but in understanding. She was being addressed, pulled from the depth of her peace into awareness.
We have come to offer you a choice .
Buffy didn’t speak—she wasn’t even sure if she could in this formless existence—but the question formed inside her.
A choice?
The warmth around her pulsed, as if in response.
You were taken before your time. Your destiny, unfullfilled.
Buffy resisted that. No, her destiny had ended the moment she sacrificed herself. She had fulfilled her purpose, saved her sister, and saved the world. That was supposed to be the end of it.
The world needs you still .
Buffy’s essence shuddered. She didn’t want to go back. The idea of returning to the endless battle, the weight of expectation, the pain—God, the pain of living—made something deep within her recoil.
But then, an image. Dawn, sitting alone in her bedroom, hugging a pillow, face streaked with silent tears. Spike, standing by her grave, head bowed, hands clenched into fists, whispering words she couldn’t hear. Willow, pacing, restless, her eyes burning with an almost manic desperation. Xander, holding Anya’s hand just a little too tight, as if afraid to lose one more person. Tara, standing at the sink in their kitchen, staring blankly out the window, a dish forgotten in her hands. Giles… gone.
Then she saw Faith, sitting alone in a prison cell, absently whittling a stake she’d never get the chance to use. Sher saw fresh graves shifting, dirt stirring as fledgling vampires clawed their way to the surface—no Slayer there to stop them. People running, screaming, chased down by demons in dark alleys—the Hellmouth, vulnerable, unguarded.
Buffy felt something shift inside of her, something she hadn’t expected to feel in this place. Something close to longing and a sense of duty. She wasn’t sure if it was for them, for what she saw, or if it was for herself— for living —but it was there, pulling at her like an anchor in the vastness of eternity.
Should you return, you will not age. You will be as you were, but you will not succumb to time or disease. But you will still bleed. Still break. Still feel .
Buffy didn’t know how to feel about that. Forever young, forever fighting an unending war against the forces of darkness, knowing that her eternal peace was no longer guaranteed.
The choice is yours.
She hesitated before thinking, they need me. But she had needed peace. Hadn’t she earned it? Hadn’t she done enough?
And yet…
Dawn’s face flashed in her mind again, bright and hopeful, her eyes lighting up at her presence. She’d left Dawn alone all this time, feeling deep within herself that she was okay. But with the Hellmouth unguarded, that hardly could have been the truth. Buffy made the ultimate sacrifice for Dawn’s life, but if there was even a chance she was in danger, then she’d jumped for nothing. Her sister had no one with her mother gone; she’d left her all alone in the world.
Suddenly, Buffy knew her answer.
I’ll go back.
The moment she made her choice, everything shifted.
The light began to dim, and the warmth receded. She felt her body forming around her, bones, muscle, and flesh knitting back together from nothingness. She gasped as the weight of existence crashed down on her. Sound—deafening at first—pounded in her ears: the distant hum of streetlights, the chirping of crickets, the rustling of wind through trees. Her heart thudded violently in her chest, and her lungs seized, her skin prickled with cold.
Then, silence.
Buffy blinked. She was standing in front of a familiar house. It was the Summers house, her home. She stared at the house number for a long time, mesmerized by the familiar set of numbers.
Her breath was shaky, her hands trembling at her sides. The world felt too much—too bright, too sharp, too real.
But she was here, and there was no going back, or so she thought. Buffy took a step forward, her boots scuffing against the pavement, movement still shaky and awkward feeling. Her stomach twisted as she reached the porch, her fingers hovering over the doorknob.
She hesitated.
What if they don’t want me back? What if I’m different? What if I made the wrong choice?
A cleared throat behind her pulled Buffy from her thoughts. She turned, blinking at the figure watching her—a man in a hat, standing with an easy sort of confidence. It took a few seconds for recognition to settle, her mind still adjusting to the concept of thinking in words again. And then, the memory surfaced.
Whistler.
The last time Buffy had seen him, he’d shown up with a sword to help end Angelus. She hadn’t thought about him since, so his sudden appearance the night she returned to Earth was… unexpected. Coincidence? Not a chance.
“Heya, Slayer. Welcome back,” Whistler said, tipping his hat. “You gonna stand there gaping, or can we skip to the part where you say hello?”
Buffy just stared, her brain still catching up with the whole being-alive thing. Words felt heavy on her tongue, so she settled for crossing her arms and staring blankly at him.
“Alright, tough crowd,” he said, leaning casually against the porch railing. “Look, your people are inside, and trust me, a lot’s changed since you took that swan dive. Sorry about that, by the way. Rough gig.”
She didn’t respond, which didn’t seem to faze him.
“Anyway, I’m here on official business. The Powers That Be—yeah, those guys—wanted me to give you the rundown. They didn’t yank you out of paradise on a whim. In fact, they’ve never done something like this before. You earned that peace, no question. But without a Slayer to take over after you bit it, and with Faith… otherwise occupied, they figured bringing you back was the lesser of two evils—the other evil being calling a new girl. So, since you agreed to this mess, they’re tossing you a bone.”
Buffy blinked, finally managing to stammer, “W-what… what do you mean?”
“What I mean,” he said, straightening up, “is they didn’t just stitch your old body back together. They rebuilt you from scratch and stuck your spirit inside. Your body is brand new, in a sense, but you got back your old powers. And here’s the kicker: you’re not exactly human anymore. You’re immortal now, kiddo. A heavenly being of light, or some crap. Fancy, huh?”
She opened her mouth, but nothing came out.
“Yeah, I know, it’s a lot,” he said, holding up a hand. “So here’s the deal. You get seven days—one week—to decide if you’re sticking around or heading back to your cozy little eternity. Think of it as a return policy. After that, no take-backs. You’re in for the long haul. Use the time wisely, ‘cause let’s be real, the Powers ain’t exactly known for their generosity. This? This is them being downright charitable. So, good luck.”
“You’re serious?” she asked incredulously.
“As a freakin’ heart attack, toots.”
Buffy frowned, considering the deal. It was surprisingly fair, considering the Powers had never been this considerate before. They’d forced being a Slayer on her without her consent at the tender age of fifteen—no choices, no options. But this? This was different. For once, she got to choose her path, her life. Choose immortality.
Still…
“What about my friends? My sister? I can’t just come back and then leave them again.”
“Oh, right,” Whistler said, snapping his fingers. “Forgot an important part. Sorry, this is new for me too. Your people won’t know you came back—anyone who interacts with you, for that matter. If you decide to leave, the memory of your return gets wiped from their minds. So, no harm, no foul.”
Buffy wrestled with the idea, uneasy. The thought of people she loved having their memories altered didn’t sit right. But maybe it would be easier on them, less traumatic, if she ultimately decided to go back to where she was.
Still, it didn’t feel right.
“Any questions, Buff?”
She thought for a moment before finally asking, “I’m still… I’m still me, right?”
“Yeah, you’re still you, kid. Same memories, same stubborn personality—just a factory-sealed body and the knowledge of heaven. Take a few days to adjust. Learn to be human again. Things will come back to you soon enough. I’ll see you in seven days for your answer. Take care of yourself.”
He tipped his hat again and disappeared into the night, leaving Buffy standing on the porch, her head spinning.
Seven days.
That’s all the time she had to decide—to stay in this world or return to the peace she’d left behind. The choice should have been simple, but it wasn’t. She had known true peace, a rest so complete it felt like home. And yet, here she was, back in the fight, expected to decide if she belonged in a life that had already moved on without her.
But there was Dawn. She was the reason Buffy had jumped in the first place. Making sure her sister was okay—that was the whole point, wasn’t it? The thought of leaving her again made Buffy’s stomach twist. But what if Dawn didn’t need her anymore? What if coming back only made things harder?
Would it be crueler to stay or to go?
Seven days to figure it out. Seven days to make peace with whatever she chose. She swallowed hard, then, with a deep breath, she grasped the front door knob, turned it, and finally stepped inside.
Notes:
Dun, Dun, Duuuunnnn.
See you next chapter :)
Chapter 15: 336 Days
Chapter Text
Willow was being a coward, and she knew it. She had been chastising herself internally for the past two weeks. She’d had plenty of opportunities to tell everyone that Buffy was coming back, but she wasted each one. The anxiety was eating her alive. She knew she was making the wrong choice by keeping it to herself, but every time she tried to say the words, they wouldn’t come out.
She’d rehearsed her confession a million times, something along the lines of:
“So, um, remember months ago when I brought up bringing Buffy back? Well, funny thing… I kinda made that happen—just not directly. So, uh, yay! Buffy’s coming back?”
She could already picture their stunned and furious faces—and then she’d chicken out all over again.
Now it was Tuesday morning, the day Buffy would return, and Willow had woken up at the crack of dawn, absolutely spiraling over the fact that she had waited this long.
She slipped quietly out of bed, careful not to wake Tara, and crept downstairs to make a phone call. If there was anyone who deserved to know before it happened, it was Giles. She knew he wouldn’t arrive until the next day at the earliest, and she could only hope he’d forgive her for waiting so long to tell him.
She dialed the number and listened to a few rings before he finally picked up.
“This is Rupert,” Giles answered, his tone casual.
“Giles? Hey, it’s Willow,” she said sheepishly.
“Willow? Is everything okay? You are calling rather early for your side of the world.”
“No—no, everything’s okay, I just… Look, I don’t want to explain this over the phone, so I’m going to have to make with the vague, okay?”
“Alright…” Giles answered, though he already sounded suspicious.
“I did a thing. Well, actually, it wasn’t me that did the thing. I didn’t cast any spells—just to calm your nerves, okay?”
“Willow, what exactly is this about?”
Willow sighed, gripping the phone tighter. She struggled to find the right words before deciding to just rip off the band-aid. At least she didn’t have to see him scowling at her through the phone. This was kind of a test run.
“I need you to settle whatever you’ve got going on over there and get on the soonest plane back. Take a day if you need to, but… I don’t think you’re gonna want to leave again for a while.”
Giles was silent for a moment. Then, his voice came through the line, wary and laced with frustration.
“Willow, what did you do?”
“I didn’t do anything! I swear—no Willow magic was used.”
“In what?”
She hesitated, her stomach twisting as she tried to find the right phrasing. But in the end, the words just slipped out:
“Buffy is coming back. Tonight. The Powers That Be granted my request to bring her back.”
The line went deathly quiet. She could practically hear the wheels turning in Giles’ head.
And then, after a beat, he muttered, “You daft girl… I’ll be back on the soonest flight I can manage.”
Then the call went dead. Willow slowly placed the phone back on the receiver, exhaling shakily.
Okay, she told herself. That could have gone worse.
***
She let the rest of the day play out as usual, not wanting to make everyone as anxious as she was just because she was a total chicken. But she did stress—multiple times—that there was going to be a Scooby meeting at 6 p.m. sharp and that everyone needed to be there on time. It was very important. Deciding she would finally tell them then. She figured Buffy wouldn’t come until the full moon was higher in the night sky.
Xander had agreed over the phone, suspicious but accepting. Tara gave her a look, brows scrunched in quiet analysis, but didn’t pry. Spike just shrugged and said, “Whatever, Red, this better be worth closin’ the gallery an hour early.” Then he finished off his mug of warmed-up blood, rinsed it in the sink, and buttoned up his shirt before heading out. On his way to the door, he paused long enough to kiss the top of Dawn’s head quickly, reminding her to feed Lucky, before striding outside toward his car.
Tara had class that morning, so after finishing breakfast, she ushered Dawn into the car, dropping her off at school before heading to campus. That left Willow alone in the house, stewing over her decisions for hours until everyone finally returned.
She had classes that afternoon, but there was no way she was going to get through them, Willow could barely sit still as it was. So, instead, she stayed home—pacing, overthinking, and trying, unsuccessfully, not to spiral…
***
Willow sat stiffly on the couch, hands clenched together in her lap as everyone gathered in the living room exactly on time. The air felt thick and heavy with the weight of what she was about to say and the fact there was no going back now. They were all staring at her as she hesitated to start the conversation.
Xander leaned forward, elbows on his knees, brow furrowed. “Okay, Will. We’re all here. What’s the big emergency?”
Willow swallowed, her throat dry. She had imagined this moment a thousand times, but now that it was here, the words felt impossible to say, ridiculous almost. She glanced at Tara, who gave her a gentle nod of encouragement.
Willow exhaled shakily. “Buffy’s coming back.”
Stunned silence ensued for a long beat.
Xander blinked. “I’m sorry… what ?”
Tara frowned. “What do you mean she’s coming back?”
Willow pushed forward before she lost her nerve. “The Powers That Be are bringing her back. Tonight .”
The silence stretched longer this time, shocked expressions frozen in place.
Then—
“You’re joking,” Xander said flatly.
“Wait, how?” Tara asked.
“Oh, wow. Well, that certainly complicates things,” Anya mused.
Spike didn’t say anything. He just sat there, staring, his jaw clenched so tightly it looked like it might shatter.
Willow forced herself to keep talking. “A while back, I found a way to petition the Powers, and… they heard me. I didn’t know if anything would come out of it, but then Whistler showed up and told me they’d decided to bring her back. It wasn’t my decision. I didn’t cast a spell. The Powers made this choice, not me.”
Xander exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair. “ Buffy . Alive...” He shook his head like he was trying to physically process the words. “So, what, she’s just gonna walk through the door like nothing happened? Like, all in one piece like we saw her last before she died?”
Willow shrugged helplessly. “I don’t know. Whistler didn’t give me a ton of details. Just that she’ll come to us .”
Tara squeezed Willow’s hand. “Then we trust that there’s a reason for it.”
“I still don’t get why they did this…It’s not making any sense…What did you tell them?,” Xander questioned Willow.
“I just reminded them that the world doesn’t have a real Slayer protecting it with Faith locked up…and of course, the whole Buffy doesn’t deserve to be in hell thing.”
“Jesus, Wil, you still think she was there? Was that even confirmed?” Xander pressed.
“No…Not exactly…Whistler wouldn’t tell me anything about where she was.”
Spike crossed his arms and looked away, muttering something to himself Willow couldn’t quite hear but he looked like he wanted to strangle her for a moment. She was glad he didn’t speak up this time, figuring he knew it was no use. Buffy was coming back regardless of what anyone had to say at this point.
Anya tilted her head. “So, does that mean we should be celebrating? Maybe throw a welcome-home party with balloons and cake?”
Xander turned to her, exasperated. “ Anya .”
“What? Is this not a happy thing? Someone coming back from death seems like an objectively good thing, if not extremely rare.”
Tara sighed, trying to explain to her gently. “We don’t know how she’s going to feel like celebrating when she gets back.”
Willow nodded. “Exactly. We don’t want to overwhelm her.”
Dawn had been silent the entire time, quiet tears slipping down her cheeks as she held onto Lucky, who sat cuddled into her lap and gave her kisses.
Finally, she let the pup go and stood, her voice quiet but firm. “You guys need to leave and wait at the Magic Box.”
Everyone turned to her.
Dawn sniffled, lifting her chin. “She’s going to come home, and when she does… I don’t want her to walk in and see all of us just staring at her like some freak show…She shouldn’t be bombarded with questions and everyone hovering the first minute she’s back...”
Willow hesitated. “Dawnie, I don’t know if—”
“It’s my sister,” Dawn cut in, her voice unwavering. “It’s my call. Spike and I will be here to meet her. The rest of you wait at the Magic Box. When she’s ready, we’ll bring her to see you.”
Willow opened her mouth, then shut it.
Tara was the first to nod. “She’s right.”
Xander sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. “Alright. We wait at the Magic Box.”
Anya shrugged. “Fine. But I’m still getting cake for later.” Nobody bothered to argue with her.
Spike still hadn’t moved, hadn’t spoken. He sat motionless, staring at nothing, his mind clearly miles away.
Dawn turned to him, her voice softer. “Spike?”
His head snapped up, like she’d broken through a fog, his eyes unreadable.
She swallowed. “You’ll wait with me, right?”
Spike blinked once. Then nodded. “Yeah, Niblet. ‘Course I will.”
And with that, the decision was made. They would wait elsewhere while Dawn and Spike acclimated her to being back to the land of the living. Willow didn’t like the idea of not being here when she got back, but reasoned that she’d see her soon enough. She knew Spike could handle the situation, and out of everyone, he was the least hovery. She only hoped everything would work itself out.
***
Spike sat on the stairs, hands clasped, elbows resting on his knees. His eyes remained fixed on the front door, unblinking, as if he could will it to open through sheer force of thought. Dawn had retreated to the living room, curled up on the couch, hugging a pillow to her chest as she stared blankly at the TV, though Spike doubted she was actually watching it. The air felt stuffy, weighed down by a tense anticipation that made it hard to breathe, even for someone who didn't need to.
The house was deathly silent—the only sound the ticking of the clock on the wall and the distant hum of the refrigerator. He didn't think he had ever felt this anxious, this on edge, in his entire unlife. Not when he was turned, not when Drusilla left him, not even when he realized he was in love with the Slayer. This anticipation, this desperate hope mixed with sheer terror, was unlike anything he had ever experienced.
His hands clenched and unclenched rhythmically, blunt nails digging into his palms. He wanted a cigarette, or a drink, or a fight—anything to take the edge off. But he couldn't move. Couldn't risk not being right here the moment that door opened.
Because she was coming back. Buffy. His Slayer. The woman he loved more than anything in this world or any other. She was coming home and he still couldn't quite wrap his head around it. After all these months, all the grief and the longing and the sheer emptiness of existing in a world without her. Sure, he had tried to make the best of the situation, and things were as okay as they were ever going to get with how he truly felt deep down, but there was still an open wound there. Still a hurt that would never fully heal, until now, when Buffy was supposed to come back into his life and fix all of the pain he had been holding onto.
Time seemed to stretch, each second an eternity. Spike's mind raced, a dizzying whirlwind of memories and emotions that threatened to overwhelm him. The last time he'd seen Buffy, her body had been cold, lifeless, laid out on the very table he'd sat at countless times since then. He remembered the way the light had gone out of her eyes, the way her skin had lost its warmth, its glow. The way the world had seemed to tilt off its axis, like gravity itself couldn't quite hold without her there to anchor it.
He tried to shake those thoughts away, tried not to think about when he’d seen her face last. Tried to focus on the here and now, what was awaiting on the other side of that door when she would finally be returned to this plane. Spike was upset with Willow for interfering, for taking away from the eternal rest he was sure she’d been awarded with. But deep down, he could admit to himself that he wanted this, wanted her back. Was absolutely craving to hear her voice, see her golden hair again, and finally smell her scent again.
Spike exhaled sharply through his nose, running a hand through his hair, his fingers threading through the bleach-blond strands in agitation. He needed to get a grip. Needed to steel himself. Because any second now, that door was going to open, and Buffy—his Slayer—was going to walk through it, and he had no bloody idea what to say to her.
Would she even want to see him? Would she be angry? Confused? Would she even remember everything the way they did? He had no clue what kind of state she’d be in, and that scared the hell out of him. But regardless of how she came back—regardless of whether she pushed him away, screamed, or cried—he was going to be here. He wasn’t going anywhere.
The ticking of the clock echoed in his ears, each second another pull of tension in his gut. His knee bounced restlessly. He heard Dawn shifting on the couch but didn’t look back. He could feel her energy, nervous and tense like his own. She hadn’t spoken in a while, probably wrapped up in her own thoughts about what was to come.
He wanted to say something reassuring, something that might ease the nerves coiling between them, but what the hell was there to say? Nothing could prepare them for this.
And then, suddenly, he felt it.
A shift in the air. A hum of energy—subtle, barely perceptible, but there, like the air itself had thickened. A prickle ran down the back of his neck, a sense of something just beyond the veil of reality.
And then… a soft creak .
Spike’s entire body went rigid as the doorknob turned and the door opened.
Buffy, miraculously, quietly stepped inside, and the world stopped.
She stood there, looking remarkably human and herself, framed by the dim glow of the porch light. Her golden hair caught the soft illumination, and her wide green eyes darted around the room, taking in the familiar sights with a distant, unfocused look.
Spike couldn’t move. Couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t speak.
Because she was here, she was really here, and he had no bloody idea what to do next.
***
Buffy blinked, her eyes adjusting to the dim lighting of the house. It smelled the same—home. Warm, lived-in, with faint traces of vanilla and something floral, probably from whatever candle had been recently light. But there were little things that were different. The furniture had been slightly rearranged, a couple of new picture frames she didn’t recognize sat on the mantle, and there was a pile of textbooks and papers stacked neatly on the coffee table, probably Dawn’s schoolwork.
Then, finally, her gaze landed on him.
Spike.
He was frozen on the stairs, his hands clasped together tightly, knuckles white, as if the force of his own grip was the only thing keeping him grounded. His eyes—blue and sharp, always so alive despite his lack of a pulse—were wide with something she couldn’t quite place. Shock? Disbelief? Maybe something deeper, something rawer.
She swallowed. “Hey, Spike.”
Her voice was soft and hesitant—testing. The weight of it in the air felt like a rock dropped into still water, ripples spreading out in every direction.
Spike didn’t move at first. He just stared, his jaw clenched so tight she could see the muscle twitch beneath his cheekbone. A thousand emotions flickered in his expression—ones she couldn’t quite decipher.
Then, he exhaled sharply, like he’d been holding his breath for too long, and finally, he stood.
“Slayer,” he murmured, his voice hoarse.
She almost smiled. Almost. It was ridiculous, really, that was what he called her the first time seeing her again—the title feeling foreign to her after so long of just being , without any responsibilities or weight on her shoulders. But there was something grounding in the familiarity of it. Something steady in a moment that felt anything but.
Spike took a hesitant step forward, as if worried she might vanish if he moved too fast. His hands flexed at his sides, as though he wanted to reach out but wasn’t sure if he should .
“Are you—” His voice cracked slightly, and he cleared his throat before trying again. “Are you real?”
Buffy’s lips parted slightly, her heart twisting at the sheer need in his voice. She hadn’t expected that—the raw vulnerability, the quiet plea beneath the words.
“I think so,” she said, and it wasn’t even meant to be a joke. She was still trying to convince herself.
Another step forward.
Spike’s eyes swept over her as if he were trying to piece together the reality of her presence. As if he had blinked, she might have disappeared. His fingers twitched again, but Dawn moved first.
Buffy barely had time to register it before she was tackled into a bone-crushing hug. Dawn’s arms wrapped tightly around her, her face buried in her shoulder, and Buffy stumbled back a step at the sheer force of it.
“You’re real ,” Dawn choked out against her. “Oh my God, you’re really here.”
Buffy’s breath hitched, emotion swelling in her chest as she tightened her grip around her sister. “Yeah,” she whispered, pressing her cheek against Dawn’s hair. “I’m here.”
Spike watched them, unmoving. His hands were still clenched at his sides, his face unreadable. But his eyes—his eyes told a different story.
Buffy wasn’t quite ready to face what she saw in them just yet.
“I missed you so much. Oh my god, it was horrible. I can’t believe you’re back,” Dawn sobbed against her. Buffy threaded her fingers through her sister’s hair, trying to console her the best she could.
“It’s okay, I’m here. It’s me. I love you so much, Dawnie,” Buffy reassured her.
Dawn eventually pulled back and smiled at her, and Buffy wiped away the tears on her cheeks. It was a sad smile, one that broke Buffy’s heart into a million pieces—like her sister had lived a dozen lives in the time she’d been gone. She took a real look at her then. Dawn was taller, her features a little older, more defined. She was still a kid, but the subtle changes told Buffy that more time had passed than she had initially thought.
“Where is everyone?” Buffy asked.
“The Bit figured you’d be less overwhelmed if they weren’t all here when you got back. We can take you to them in a bit. They’re all waitin’ for you at the Magic Box,” Spike explained.
Buffy nodded. “Yeah… I guess this is better.”
She didn’t know exactly why he was there. She remembered that he had helped during the final battle, that he cared about her—no, that he loved her—but that still didn’t explain why he was the one left alone with her sister while her friends were at the Magic Box. What had happened while she was gone?
Dawn guided her to the couch, taking a seat beside her. Spike sat in the armchair across from them, clearly tense, his hands clasped together, his jaw tight. There was a shimmer of wetness in his eyes, something he was trying to blink away.
“Willow just told us today that you were coming back. We had no idea this was happening,” Dawn admitted.
“Really?” Buffy frowned. “I didn’t know Willow was involved…”
“Red didn’t do a spell, or so she says. Told us she reached out directly to the Powers. How she managed that, she hasn’t shared yet…”
“Oh. So she’s part of the reason why I’m here, I guess.”
Dawn hesitated before speaking again, her voice softer. “Did you know? That you would be coming back? I hope you weren’t… pulled out of wherever you were without knowing first.”
Buffy smiled gently, brushing a piece of hair behind her ear before answering, “I knew. I was asked. I just… I didn’t know there wasn’t a Slayer to take care of the town. I didn’t really think about it when I jumped off that tower.”
“So you remember then? Everything that happened?” Spike asked, leaning forward slightly.
Buffy met his gaze, steady and sure. “Yeah… I think so.”
Dawn let out a shaky breath, eyes scanning Buffy’s face like she was still trying to make sense of her being here. “So, where were you?” she asked quietly.
Buffy hesitated, glancing down at her hands. The warmth, the light, the peace—it was already starting to feel distant, like a dream she couldn’t quite hold onto.
“I don’t really have the words for it,” she admitted softly. “It wasn’t a place, exactly. More like… a feeling. Safe, warm, whole.” She lifted her eyes, meeting Dawn’s. “I wasn’t scared. I wasn’t in pain. It was like… being finished.”
Dawn bit her lip, guilt flashing across her face. “Oh…”
Buffy reached over and took her hand, squeezing it gently. “But I’m here now,” she reassured her. “And I chose to be.”
Spike was watching her intently, his face tense, his fingers twitching against his knees. “Why?” he asked, voice low, almost hesitant. “Why come back to all this?”
Buffy inhaled deeply, choosing her words carefully. “Because I wasn’t done . Because I saw… I saw Faith in prison, no Slayer here to protect the Hellmouth. I saw people—innocent people—getting hurt because I wasn’t here.” She glanced back at Dawn, squeezing her hand tighter. “And because I couldn’t leave you alone.”
Dawn let out a tiny, choked noise, throwing herself into Buffy’s arms again. Buffy held her close, pressing a kiss to the top of her head, her own throat tightening.
Spike exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair before shaking his head incredulously. “Bloody hell…” he muttered under his breath.
She looked at him then, really looked at him, and something inside her clenched. He looked… different. Tired, in a way she hadn’t thought possible for a vampire. There was something about the way he held himself, the tension in his jaw, the way his blue eyes held so much weight. She had seen him heartbroken before (because of Drusilla), but this? This was something else entirely.
“How long has it been?” she asked softly, dreading the answer.
Spike’s gaze flickered to Dawn before settling back on her. “Three hundred and thirty-six days,” he said, voice raw.
Buffy blinked. “You… counted?”
Spike let out a short, humorless chuckle. “Never forgot about you…about your… absence . Not for a single soddin’ day...”
A wave of something she couldn’t name rolled through her, leaving her feeling unsteady. She wasn’t sure how to respond to that, so she just nodded, swallowing past the sudden tightness in her throat.
Dawn leaned back and looked at her before saying, “It’s been almost a year, and so much has changed. I don’t even know where to start.”
Buffy nodded, her gaze drifting around the room before she stood up to investigate further. As she moved, her eyes landed on a dog bed near the couch. She frowned slightly, glancing back at Dawn. “Do we have a dog now?”
Dawn gave her a sheepish smile and nodded. “Yeah. He’s kinda new here—only been with us for a few weeks. His name’s Lucky. He’s a beagle. You’ll love him when you meet him. The Scoobs took him with them to the Magic Box.”
Buffy raised her brows in surprise, never having considered getting a pet before, but she didn’t linger on the thought. Instead, she moved toward the mantle, scanning the new pictures that had been added since she’d been gone.
Her eyes landed first on a familiar one in the center—her own smiling face frozen in time, taken sometime the year she died. Right beside it was something that made her pause: a picture of the gang, all huddled together around Spike in the middle, grinning from ear to ear, a “Happy Birthday” sign hanging in the background.
Had they… celebrated his birthday together? The idea was something she never would have imagined.
She kept looking, her gaze falling next on a picture of Dawn holding Lucky, the beagle’s floppy ears and soulful brown eyes making him look impossibly cute. But it was the last picture that shocked her the most.
It was a beach scene.
Spike was carrying Dawn on his back in the sunlight—actual daylight—next to Tara, who was holding seashells in her hands. In the background, Xander and Anya were waving at the camera, all of them smiling, looking… happy.
Buffy stared at it, her breath hitching. After a long moment, she took a step back, almost like the image itself had burned her, before looking back at Spike with a scrutinizing stare.
“Are you… I mean, it doesn’t make sense. I can feel you, I know you’re still a vampire, but how—”
Spike swiftly stood up and walked over to her, slipping a ring off his finger and holding it out to her. She hesitated before taking it cautiously, weighing it in her palm before flicking her gaze back up to him.
“Red and Tara made me this,” he explained. “Lets me walk in the sun, but that’s it. No invulnerability like the gem… You can keep it if you don’t like me wearin’ it. Don’t want to make you uncomfortable.”
His voice was steady, but the way he shoved his hands in his pockets, looking down almost as if ashamed, made her chest tighten.
She didn’t know what to say again, so she just nodded and slipped the ring into her jeans pocket—a topic to consider for another time after she had more answers.
Dawn stood abruptly, a frown on her face. “Um, I’m gonna make some tea in the kitchen for us. Be right back…”
The room fell into silence after she left, tense with uncertainty between them.
Buffy turned back to Spike, taking in the emotions flickering across his face. He looked different. And yet… not.
“I do remember what I said,” he murmured. “The promise. To protect her… If I had done that—if I’d been faster, better—maybe you wouldn’t have had to jump.”
Buffy held his gaze, letting the words settle. She didn’t blame him. Not for a second. But she didn’t say anything yet, just gave him the space to go on.
“But I want you to know I did save you,” he continued, voice rough. “Not when it counted, of course, but… after that. Every night after that, for a long while after… I’d see it all again, do something different. Faster or more clever, you know? Dozens of times, lots of different ways… Every time I thought about it, I saved you.”
His confession sent a ripple through her, something deep and aching. She hadn’t expected this. The sincerity, the regret, the sheer weight of how much he had carried in her absence.
Before she could think better of it, her hand reached out, fingers curling gently around his arm.
“Thank you,” she said softly. “For…caring so much. I—I don’t blame you. It wasn’t… It wasn’t anyone’s fault... Sometimes things just don’t go the way you’d hoped they would, because they weren’t meant to.”
A tear slipped from the corner of Spike’s eye at her reassurance, and he let it roll down his cheek as he gazed at her. Slowly, hesitantly, he lifted a hand, cupping her cheek as if he expected her to pull away. His thumb ghosted over her skin, his expression one of love and longing.
Buffy felt the coolness of his palm against her warmth, and, for some reason, she didn’t move, didn’t pull away. She wouldn’t have allowed this level of closeness between them before, and yet… she couldn’t deny that it felt nice. Real and surprisingly sweet.
What the hell did that mean?
Notes:
I almost made this two chapters, but decided not to be evil and end the chapter when Buffy stepped inside, lol. I love me a good cliffhanger, but I decided to make a longer chapter instead, combining the scenes.
I hope you enjoyed the flickers of something between them, and don't worry. Spike will get his ring back because the baby boy deserves it!
For those who are curious, this is the current date in this chapter: Tuesday, April 23, 2002.
Chapter 16: Real
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The moment between Spike and Buffy felt suspended in time, the world around them fading into insignificance. The warmth of her skin beneath his hand was nothing short of a miracle. She was looking at him—softly, gently—in a way she never had before. He could hear the steady rhythm of her heartbeat, loud in his ears, proof of her life, her return.
It couldn’t have lasted more than a few long beats, but it felt like an eternity as they held each other’s gaze. For the first time, he truly appreciated the exact shade of green in her eyes, the tiny flecks of gold threading through them like veins of sunlight.
Buffy was alive. She was home—and he was touching her, and she was touching him.
A bloke could dust from a feeling like this—the ache of his heart mending, piece by piece, just from the simple fact that she was real . That after all these long months of going through the motions of unliving in a world without her, she was breathing again.
The moment was broken when Dawn returned from the kitchen, balancing three mugs of tea in her hands. Buffy tensed first, pulling away just before Dawn handed her a mug. She took it with a quiet “Thanks” before settling back onto the couch, staring into the cup like it held answers. Spike forced himself to shake off the daze, accepting his own mug and leaning back into the armchair as Dawn settled beside Buffy.
“This is really good, Dawnie,” Buffy murmured after taking a sip.
Dawn grinned. “You can thank Spike for that. He taught me how to make ‘proper English tea’ with a kettle. He thinks microwaving tea is blasphemy.”
“That’s ‘cause it is,” Spike muttered, taking a sip of his own.
“You microwave your blood every day,” Dawn shot back.
Spike rolled his eyes. “That’s different. Animal blood is never gonna taste like the good stuff, no point in heating it up fancy. Still gonna taste like shite.”
“ Whatever , Spike. Anyway, the tea’s actually from England. Spike used to buy it from a specialty shop, but now Giles sends it down to us—oh wait, you don’t know about Giles being gone…”
Buffy’s eyes flicked to hers. “No, actually, I kind of caught a glimpse of that. The Powers didn’t let me see much, just enough to convince me to come back. I still don’t really know anything that’s happened here since I was… gone .”
Dawn shifted uncomfortably before explaining. “Well… Giles left a bit ago. I think it was just too hard for him to be here anymore.”
“He’ll come back when he hears you’re alive,” Spike interjected reassuringly. “I know he will.”
Buffy didn’t say anything, just nodded slightly, but he could tell she was holding onto that thought like a lifeline.
“So,” she finally said, clearing her throat. “What else have I missed?”
Dawn perked up at the question. “Hmmm, let’s see. I have my learner’s permit! Spike and Tara have been teaching me to drive. Oh! And I’m on the honor roll at school.”
Buffy raised a brow. “You are?”
Dawn scoffed. “Don’t sound so surprised. I’m, like, super smart.”
Spike snorted. “When she actually does her homework.”
Dawn shot him a glare and stuck her tongue out at him. Spike just smirked and took another sip of his tea, but he noticed Buffy’s eyes lingering on him, her brows furrowed as if she couldn’t figure out how they had gotten so close.
He couldn’t blame her. The vampire he’d been before she died was a far cry from the man he’d become now—if he could even call himself that. Taking care of Dawn, stepping up in ways he never would have bothered with before, taking on responsibilities for a group of humans he once despised—it had changed him down to his bones. He wasn’t sure if Buffy would believe it. Hell, sometimes he hardly believed it himself.
“What else?” Buffy pressed on.
“Oh! Xander and Anya are engaged! They’re getting married in August.”
Buffy’s expression barely changed, but he caught the way her fingers tightened slightly around her mug. “Really? That’s… nice. Really nice for them.”
Dawn nodded. “Yeah, it’s good to see them happy, and Tara and Willow are, like, disgustingly happy too. They moved in and took Mom’s room—since, well, they weren’t gonna take yours, and it’s the biggest. I hope that’s okay.”
Buffy smiled softly at Dawn, reaching for her hand. “More than okay. They took care of you?”
Dawn nodded again. “Yeah. Them and Spike, of course.”
She furrowed her brow at the, of course, part but said nothing and simply nodded in acknowledgment.
Turning to Spike, she asked, “The Hellmouth—how bad has it gotten?”
Spike sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. “It’s handled. I patrol some nights. The, uh…” He hesitated, then cleared his throat. “Well, the, uh—”
“The Buffybot patrols most nights,” Dawn finished for him, and Spike clenched his jaw when Buffy’s brows pulled together.
“The bot?” she repeated.
Spike nodded, bracing himself.
“Oh. Okay. I guess that makes sense…” Her voice was even, measured. “So… does no one know I’m dead? Like, officially?”
“No,” Spike admitted. “We kept it quiet. Figured it was the best option since there wasn’t another Slayer. Worked alright so far, although we keep the bloody thing powered down when she’s not slayin’.” His voice dropped slightly. “Can’t stand to be around it more than necessary.”
Buffy gave a slow nod, like she was sorting through the information in real-time. He half-expected her to be upset, but if she was, she didn’t show it.
“I think it’s best if we go meet the guys now,” she finally said after taking a long sip of her tea, voice a little stronger. “I feel okay. I can handle it.”
Spike studied her carefully, searching for any signs of hesitation, but Buffy’s expression was resolute. There was something different about her—not just the obvious that she had come back from the dead, but something in the way she carried herself. Like she was absorbing all this information, compartmentalizing it, filing it away to deal with later instead of just reacting like she would have in the past. Maybe she was still processing, or she was just tired—he wasn’t sure just yet what to make of it.
He set his empty mug down on the coffee table and stood up, stretching his arms behind his head. “Right then. Let’s get you to the Magic Box before Red combusts from anticipation.”
Dawn got up, practically vibrating with excitement now that the initial shock had worn off. “They’re gonna freak,” she said, and it was hard to tell if she meant that in a good or bad way. Probably both.
Buffy exhaled a steadying breath and moved toward the door. Spike followed closely, keeping a careful eye on her. It wasn’t that he thought she’d suddenly collapse or fade away, but a part of him still couldn’t shake the feeling that this wasn’t actually here. That at any moment, he’d wake up, and she’d still be gone.
As they stepped outside into the cool night air, Spike pulled his keys from his pocket, but Buffy stopped him with a gentle hand on his arm.
“Can we walk?” she asked. “I think I need some air.”
He nodded without hesitation. “‘Course.”
Dawn looped her arm through Buffy’s, holding onto her like she might disappear again if she let go. And with that, they made their way toward the Magic Box, the three of them together again, as if the past year had been nothing more than a long, cruel dream.
***
The moment Buffy stepped inside the Magic Box, the air in the room shifted, but before she could take another step, a blur of black, brown, and white fur launched itself at her.
“Whoa!” Buffy barely had time to react before Lucky, tail wagging like a propeller, skidded to a stop at her feet. He sniffed at her excitedly, ears flopping as he let out a joyful bark.
Buffy blinked down at him before crouching slightly, giving him a tentative scratch behind the ears. Lucky responded immediately, licking at her wrist with eager affection, his entire body wiggling in excitement.
Dawn grinned. “Told you you’d love him.”
Buffy let out a small, surprised laugh. “Yeah. He’s a cutie.”
Buffy, despite everything, found herself smiling as she ran her fingers through Lucky’s soft fur. It was strange—so much had changed, but this? This was something purely good. The warmth of the moment was quickly overshadowed, however, as she looked up and met the wide, disbelieving eyes of her friends.
Xander was the first to move, stepping forward cautiously like he was afraid she might vanish if he got too close. “Buffy?”
Her lips parted, but she didn’t know what to say. All she could do was nod yes.
That was apparently enough, because the next thing she knew, she was crushed into a hug so tight she could barely breathe.
“Xan, you’re kind of… squishing me,” Buffy managed to gasp out.
“Oh! Sorry, Buff.” Xander pulled back quickly, laughing a little, but his eyes were red-rimmed. He squeezed her arm instead, his touch lingering, as if reassuring himself that she was really there. “You have no idea what a sight you are for sore eyes. God, you look—well, you look like Buffy.”
“And Buffy is me,” she quipped. The way he kept staring at her, like he was memorizing every detail of her face, reminded her just how much they had all been through while she was gone. He pulled her into another hug, this one gentler, and she hugged him back tightly.
When he finally stepped away, Anya was next. She hesitated for only a moment before stepping forward and wrapping Buffy in a somewhat stiff but well-intentioned hug.
“I’m glad you’re back,” Anya said matter-of-factly. “It was very depressing when you were gone. Xander cried—a lot. He could barely even have sex with me. That was very disappointing—”
“An, remember what we talked about? TMI,” Xander interjected with an exasperated sigh.
“I’m just explaining how much we missed her,” Anya defended. “She should know, right? Am I wrong?”
Buffy offered her a small, amused smile. “No, Anya, you’re not wrong.”
“Oh, good. I bought you some cake in case you were hungry. They told me a welcome home party was inappropriate, but I figured dessert would still be acceptable.”
Buffy blinked at the unexpected offering, then nodded. “I’m… good for now, but I’ll keep the cake in mind. That was really thoughtful, thank you.”
Anya beamed triumphantly and threw a smug glance at Xander, as if to say told you so.
Tara approached next, offering a soft smile before pulling Buffy into a warm embrace. “It’s really good to have you back,” she whispered. “You were really missed.”
“Thanks,” Buffy murmured, squeezing her before letting go.
Her gaze shifted to Willow, who stood slightly apart from the others, twisting her hands together. Her face was tight with emotion—something that looked dangerously close to guilt.
Buffy wasn’t sure she was ready for that conversation.
“Are you okay?” Willow asked in a small voice.
Buffy hesitated, then nodded. “Yeah. I think so. It’s just… weird being here again.”
“Yeah, I figured… God, Buffy, I missed you so much. I didn’t—” Willow took a shaky breath, her voice breaking as tears welled in her eyes. “I don’t know if what I did was right, but I had to do something. I just—I couldn’t leave you there, not knowing where you were. Not knowing if you were… suffering.”
Her composure cracked completely, and Buffy didn’t hesitate. She stepped forward and wrapped her arms around Willow, holding her as she sobbed into her shoulder.
In truth, Buffy had some mixed feelings about Willow interfering. But ultimately, she didn’t blame her. Buffy had chosen to come back—whether or not the Powers had manipulated her into it by showing her carefully curated visions to push her toward that decision.
Now, she was starting to see it all more clearly.
The Powers had only let her see what they wanted her to see—the town in danger, demons running wild. Freshly risen vampires with no one to slay them. But walking to the Magic Box earlier… she hadn’t seen any of that. The streets had been quiet. The Hellmouth had been handled. And her friends? They had moved on . They weren’t drowning in grief and had clearly found ways to live without her.
The choice to stay suddenly didn’t feel as obvious as it had before. Still, she’d play out the seven days until she ultimately made her decision.
She pulled back slightly, looking Willow in the eyes. “It’s okay,” she said softly. “I don’t blame you. I’m okay.”
Willow nodded tearfully, wiping at her face before stepping back, giving Buffy a watery smile.
The weight of Spike’s gaze lingered on her, even as he stood slightly apart from the group, watching everything from the background. Buffy wondered how long he intended to stick around. He had brought them to the Magic Box, and waited with Dawn, but did he really need to be here for the rest of this conversation?
She appreciated what he had done for her sister, for the town, and for her—his quiet care earlier, the vulnerability he had shown. But the feelings stirring inside her were unsettling, creeping in from nowhere, making her skin feel too tight.
The truth was that Buffy didn’t know Spike. Not really. And just because he had helped— even after she died —didn’t necessarily mean she trusted him. He was still a vampire, an unsouled vampire at that. And in her experience, that meant he could never truly be noble or care about humanity beyond his own self-interest. Whatever he had done while she was gone had to be out of some misplaced sense of duty, or guilt, or—hell, maybe even some weird obsession with her. That was what she told herself, anyway.
She shook those thoughts aside and turned her attention back to the group. “I want to talk about everything,” she said, taking a deep breath. “About what happened that night I jumped, about the Powers sending me back, about… where I was. Everything that happened while I was gone. I’m so happy to see that you’re all in one piece somehow, and that you took care of Dawnie for me.” Buffy pulled Dawn into a side hug, squeezing her tightly. “I love you all, and I know it must have been a hard eleven months, but I’m back now.”
She hesitated for a moment before shifting her gaze to Spike. He stood in the periphery, tense, waiting.
“Thanks for waiting with Dawn,” she said, her voice measured. “And for… for helping to protect her. For helping with the town while I was gone...” She crossed her arms, suddenly feeling unsure. “But, uh… you don’t have to stick around for the rest of this. Feel free to head off to your crypt or wherever. You’ve done more than enough tonight.”
Something flickered across his face, too fast for her to catch, before he schooled his expression into something indistinct. He nodded stiffly, glancing at the others before landing on Dawn and giving her a small, almost apologetic smile.
“Glad you’re back, Slayer,” he murmured. Then, without another word, he turned and made his way toward the door.
Dawn, however, immediately started shaking her head. “Wait, Buffy—”
Buffy shot her a look, silently telling her not now , but before Dawn could argue, Xander stepped in, raising his voice just as Spike was about to step outside.
“Spike, wait! Dawnie, you didn’t explain to her?”
Dawn shrugged, looking a little guilty. “I figured it was obvious ?”
Buffy frowned. “What’s obvious?”
Spike tensed but didn’t turn back around. He pushed open the door and swiftly stepped out into the night.
“Geez, Dawn,” Xander muttered before jogging after him, leaving Buffy staring at the others in confusion.
She turned to Dawn, waiting for an explanation.
Dawn shifted nervously and then met Buffy’s gaze. “Spike is one of us now. He’s a Scooby.”
Buffy blinked. “Wait. What ?”
“He’s done a lot, Buffy,” Tara said gently, her voice filled with quiet sincerity. “For all of us. He’s taken care of Dawn, helped keep the house running, and been there for us in ways we never expected. And he’s… he’s changed. Really changed.”
Buffy shook her head, still trying to process what they were saying. “Spike’s a vampire. He can’t change.”
Willow stepped forward, her voice hesitant but firm. “He has, though. He’s different. I mean, he’s still snarky and kind of a pain sometimes, but in an I’m-busting-your-chops way, not a murdery way. And he’s… Buffy, he took over your mom’s gallery and single-handedly turned it into a success. He’s the reason we’re not struggling financially. He even set up a college fund for Dawnie.”
Buffy’s breath caught. “What?”
“We trust him,” Willow continued. “We kind of… love him…He’s one of us, like Dawn said.”
The ground beneath her feet felt unsteady, like reality itself had shifted. Everything she had ever believed about vampires—about souls —was being rewritten in real-time.
Her friends would never have gone to bat for him like this before. Not in a million years.
She swallowed hard, trying to reconcile the image of the Spike she had known with the one they were describing. If everything they were saying was true—and she was inclined to believe it was—then he had done more than just help . He had earned his place among them. He had earned her respect.
Buffy exhaled slowly, rubbing her arms as a strange, foreign thought settled in her mind.
Maybe there was something in Spike worth seeing. Maybe, this time, she just needed to open her eyes and see what was really there beneath the surface. Either that, or she was literally in the twilight zone. One way or another, she was going to find out…
Notes:
I know Buffy came off a little harsh at the end, but don’t worry—she’ll make it right in the next chapter. I wanted to show that, despite their moment at the house, Buffy still doesn’t know Spike like that. A single conversation wasn’t enough to undo all of her ingrained prejudice against unsouled vampires.
This scene was intentional—I wanted Buffy to see, right from the start of her being back, just how much her friends care about Spike, that they would stand up for him like that. That he’s one of them now. I wanted that to be clear to her early on, so as their relationship develops, it’s never about her being ashamed of him or worrying about judgment from her friends.
Anyway, I’ll see you in the next chapter!
Chapter 17: Realizations
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Xander didn’t have to chase after Spike for long. The guy did his whole bad-guy walk—which, let’s be real, was more of a strut than anything else—so he wasn’t exactly running. Xander called his name a few times, getting nothing but a dismissive wave in response, until he finally dashed in front of him, blocking his path.
“Come on, man, will you stop trying to make a getaway for a friggin’ minute?”
Spike sighed, clearly annoyed. “Got places to be, Harris. Stuff to pack up before the Slayer gets home.”
“Are you nuts? You’re not moving.”
“Not your home, mate. Not your call,” Spike shot back before stepping around him and continuing his march toward the Summers house.
Xander huffed in frustration and sped up to keep pace. “Spike, please, just stop for a second. Buffy doesn’t have the full picture yet.”
Spike halted suddenly, spinning on him, his face tight, like he was trying not to look hurt—even though it was painfully obvious that he was.
“Oh, and you think that’ll make a difference?” he said, voice low but sharp. “Buffy’s only ever tolerated me before she died—if that. Sure, she let me hide her sis a time or two, drive the bloody Winnebago when she was runnin’ from Glory, but she never trusted me. Not really…And she’s sure as hell not gonna want me livin’ under her roof.”
Spike exhaled hard, forcing himself to calm down before continuing in a quieter tone, “Look, I know my place in the world, and it ain’t livin’ with the Slayer. Don’t matter how much I still love her—”
“You do?” Xander blurted before he could stop himself.
Spike shot him a look. “Are you daft?”
“Okay, yeah, stupid question,” Xander admitted, shaking his head. “Listen, we’re going to talk to her. Please, don’t do anything rash. Just come back with me—”
“Don’t bother. No point in tryin’—”
“Spike, you are not getting kicked out of your own home. Not on my watch.” Xander’s voice was firm, leaving no room for argument. “I love Buffy, but you’re my friend too, and don’t you forget it.”
Spike stared at him, visibly taken aback, his expression shifting from disbelief to something softer. He looked down at his boots, shoulders sagging in defeat.
“It’s not…Don’t think I’m entitled to anythin’ just because I helped,” he muttered. “Not angry at her. She has every bloody right not to want me around for cuddles and kumbayas.”
“No one thinks you feel entitled, I promise,” Xander said earnestly. “But Spike, we want you to stay. It wouldn’t be the same without you at this point. Buffy being back doesn’t change that.”
He clapped Spike on the shoulder, giving it a firm squeeze. Spike swallowed hard, nodding quietly, though he still wouldn’t meet Xander’s eyes.
“Christ,” Spike muttered after a long pause. “Can barely think about anythin’ other than the fact that she’s back…Doesn’t feel real.”
“I know, man. It’s wild. Gonna take us all a while to get used to it.”
Spike let out a heavy breath and finally looked up, his eyes shimmering with unshed tears.
“I’ll go wait back at the house,” he decided. “You lot have your heart-to-hearts.”
“Don’t pack anything up just yet, okay? I’ll tell her to come to the basement and talk about the living situation. Worst case scenario, you’ll come live with us, but I highly doubt you’ll need to.”
Spike scoffed but gave a slight nod. “Fine. But I’m not holdin’ out bloody hope that the Slayer wants me under the same roof…” He paused for a moment before asking, “Is there laundry in the unit?”
Xander snorted. “No, but there’s one in the building. Hopefully, this time, you won’t have to borrow my shirts.”
Spike rolled his eyes and started walking back toward the house, grumbling under his breath.
“As if I ever want to wear your god-awful fashion again.”
Xander smirked, watching Spike go for a moment, but the amusement didn’t last long. He couldn’t shake the image of Spike’s face when Buffy asked him to leave the meeting—the way he had masked the hurt, schooling his features into something unreadable. But Xander had seen it. And yeah, okay, that bothered him a lot.
Caring about Spike had snuck up on him months ago, when he least expected it. Sure, they still snarked at each other, still butted heads more often than not, but somewhere along the way, it had stopped being about hating each other and turned into real care.
Spike was easy to love in that weird, reluctant way—loyal, intuitive, and surprisingly kind when no one was looking. Xander had seen it firsthand, the way he looked after Dawn, how he put others before himself without expecting anything in return. Hell, Spike had even helped him with his relationship with Anya, something that still blew his mind when he thought about it.
The guy had earned his place with them, and there was no way in hell Xander was going to let Buffy kick him to the curb like he didn’t matter. Not when he’d done everything right for once and still ended up on the outside.
No, this was fixable, and Xander was going to be the one to fix it.
***
He turned on his heel and strode back inside the Magic Box, where the group was still gathered. Buffy was standing near the table, arms crossed, looking deep in thought while Dawn was frowning at her, clearly displeased. Willow and Tara both wore hesitant expressions, like they wanted to step in but weren’t sure how. Anya, as always, looked impatient.
Xander didn’t waste time. He marched straight up to Buffy.
“Buffy, I gotta tell you, I love you to pieces, but how you just dismissed Spike? Not cool. ”
Buffy crossed her arms, leveling him with a look. “Don’t worry, I’ve been told.” Then, raising an eyebrow, she added, “When did you turn into Spike’s number-one fan girl?”
“Somewhere between him stepping up for Dawn and saving my future marriage with Anya,” Xander shot back. “We’re engaged, by the way. If you weren’t aware.”
“Yeah, I was filled in on that little detail,” Buffy muttered, casting a glance at Dawn, who looked back at her with a guilty expression.
“He’s at the house right now, probably packing up all his stuff before you get back. You need to talk to him.”
“And tell him what, exactly?” Buffy’s voice was sharper now, defensive. “I’ve been back, what, an hour? And somehow, I’m already the bad guy? Give me a break, Xan.”
That stopped him. Xander exhaled slowly, rubbing a hand down his face. Okay, maybe he was coming on too strong.
“You’re right,” he admitted, softening his tone. “I’m sorry, Buffy. This is… this is huge. We were all hurting for a long time without you, and then, boom , out of nowhere, Willow tells us a few hours ago that you’re coming back. It still doesn’t feel real.” He paused, then added, “Obviously, emotions are high. Didn’t mean to make you feel bad. It’s just… well, Spike’s our friend now, and you asking him to leave clearly hurt him... But you didn’t know. So, let’s just… sit down and talk, okay?”
Buffy hesitated but eventually nodded, moving toward the table. The others followed suit. Lucky hopped up into Dawn’s lap, tail wagging as she absently scratched behind his ears.
Xander cleared his throat. “Why don’t we start from the beginning… That night. The night you left us.”
Buffy took a breath. “It’s okay. I mean, I know it’s sad—I literally died and everything—but it’s what I had to do. I didn’t suffer. Well, the portal didn’t feel great or anything, but it didn’t last long, and then…” Her voice faltered for just a second before she glanced at Willow.
Willow already looked like she was bracing for impact.
“Then I was in… well, I think it was heaven.”
The room went silent. Xander felt like someone had punched him in the gut. His head snapped toward Willow. And just like that, the realization hit him like a truck: Buffy had been at peace. She had been safe, and she was pulled out at Willow’s request.
Buffy, meanwhile, gripped the table, grounding herself. “Look, I know it’s a lot to take in. I mean, I was the one there, and I’m still coming to terms with it myself…. When I was there, time had no meaning. It felt endless. Warm. Safe. I didn’t have human worries or concerns. I knew , deep down, that you guys would be okay.” She exhaled sharply. “But then feelings suddenly came back. Visions... I saw the town in danger. I saw Faith in prison. I saw Dawn…” She swallowed hard. “And then the Powers gave me a choice. I wasn’t torn out. But there was a huge caveat.”
Xander’s stomach churned. “What do you mean?”
Buffy hesitated before finally meeting their eyes. “I’m immortal now.”
Stunned silence ensued.
“I don’t really know what that means yet,” she eventually admitted. “I don’t know if it also implies invulnerability, but they told me I won’t age. I won’t get sick. But I’ll still feel pain. I’ll still bleed. I’m not exactly anxious to test out whether or not I can still be killed, but… yeah.”
The words settled like lead in Xander’s stomach. His hands curled into fists as his resentment towards Willow rose.
Quietly but firmly, he muttered, “Spike warned you not to do this.” His gaze snapped toward Willow, the anger bubbling beneath his voice. “We all did.”
Willow shrunk beside Tara, her eyes shimmering with tears in her eyes.
But before she could speak, Tara squared her shoulders. “Hey, back off. She didn’t know, and it wasn’t her decision in the end.”
“Yeah?” Xander let out a humorless laugh. “But would they have done this if she hadn’t gone looking? Hadn’t begged them to bring her back?”
There was a tense silence again between them.
Buffy finally spoke. “Guys, listen… If I hadn’t come back, they would’ve eventually called another girl. Someone would’ve had to take my place.”
“But that’s how it’s supposed to be, Buff,” Xander shot back. “It’s a crappy deal, but it’s the order of things. You weren’t supposed to take this job on forever. On what planet is that fair?”
Buffy hesitated, and for a second—just a second —he saw it in her eyes.
She knew it wasn’t fair.
But then she shook the thought away and pushed forward. “Regardless, I’m here. I had to make sure Dawn was okay. And without another Slayer, I couldn’t say no to their offer. It just… is what it is.”
Her gaze softened as she turned to Willow before glancing back at Xander.
“Willow did what she thought was right. I don’t blame her for that, and I don’t want you to either.”
Xander let out a deep breath. He was trying. Trying to let it go. Trying to accept this, but it was hard, because Buffy didn’t deserve being pulled out of heaven, by her choice or not. She had been at peace, and now she was being forced to carry this burden forever .
What's more, was the fact that there wasn’t a damn thing any of them could do about it.
***
The drive back home was mostly quiet, save for the soft hum of the radio filling the silence. Buffy stared out the window, her mind buzzing, thinking about the conversation at the Magic Box. Them learning the conditions of her return, her newfound immortality, and the reality of what she had been pulled from left her feeling untethered. So, instead of dwelling, she forced the conversation to shift and asked about everything she had missed.
Tara took the lead, filling her in on the details. She explained how they had sorted out all the financial stuff—with Anya’s help, of course—and how Spike had stepped up to take over the gallery. She reassured Buffy that Dawn was doing well in school and that, thankfully, social services hadn’t come sniffing around. The bot had done its job, keeping up the pretense that she was still alive and, surprisingly, had been an effective tool in keeping the demon population in check.
Then came the part Buffy wasn’t sure how to process.
Tara shared that Spike had been living with them since the night she died—that he had played a major role in making sure Dawn was okay, especially in those first few months when everything felt impossible. Dawn herself admitted, without hesitation, that she wouldn’t have been okay if it weren’t for him. That he had helped all of them—without asking for anything in return.
The idea of Saint Spike was… wiggy, to say the least. It wasn’t that she didn’t believe them. Her friends weren’t trying to sell her some fantasy version of Spike where he was suddenly perfect, just that he had tried, that he had changed for the better.
Buffy couldn’t deny that something about him felt… different. She could feel it. The air around him carried something unfamiliar, something less heavy with selfishness or restrained evil and more with… restraint? Purpose? But she needed time to wrap her head around it.
Then, when she casually mentioned that Spike had given her his daylight ring, everyone collectively lost their minds. Xander nearly choked on air, Willow’s eyes went wide with shock, and Tara and Dawn immediately insisted that she had to give it back.
Buffy had already been considering it—Spike had handed it over so freely, without her even asking, and that alone had made her suspicious. But with the encouragement from her friends, she realized that keeping it wasn’t the right call. It wasn’t hers to take.
And if what they were saying was true—if Spike had done nothing nefarious with the ring all this time, had never used it for anything other than protecting them, or literally just going to work to support the household—then it didn’t make sense to assume he would suddenly start now just because she was back.
At least… she hoped that was the case. Either way, that issue was settled. She’d give it back.
Regardless, she kept turning Xander’s words over in her head, replaying the conversation in the Magic Box. The weight of the ring in her palm felt heavier now. They trusted Spike. They all stood up for him without hesitation. Even Xander, of all people, had been the first to speak up.
Buffy had never expected to come back to this .
The house was dark when they pulled up. Buffy and Dawn stepped out first, Lucky trotting behind them, while Xander and Anya waved their goodnights and drove off. Willow and Tara trailed behind, heading to their own room as Dawn lingered in the living room, giving Buffy a careful look.
Buffy let out a breath. “I need to talk to him.”
Dawn nodded. “You should.” Then, with a hesitant smile, she added, “He really missed you, you know. I think…I think he was in the worst pain out of all of us.”
Buffy didn’t know how to respond to that admission; it was too heavy for her brain to process fully, so she just nodded back and turned toward the basement door. She gave it a knock first before opening it and making her way down the stairs.
When Buffy stepped into the basement, she wasn’t sure what she expected, but it certainly it wasn’t what she was greeted with.
The last time she’d been down here, it had been little more than a storage space with a questionable cot, some shelves, and a long table in the middle. There was a washer and dryer in the corner and not much else to suggest it was anything more than a glorified laundry room in an unfinished basement with a camping bed thrown in as an afterthought.
Now? Now, it actually looked like someone lived here.
A real bed, not a cot, sat against the far wall—complete with an actual headboard and dark sheets that looked well-worn and slept in. A small nightstand sat beside it, a dim table lamp casting a soft glow over the area, making the space feel… warm.
On the opposite wall, a wooden bookshelf had been filled with a mix of old, worn paperbacks and newer titles. A record player sat atop a lower shelf, a few vinyls stacked neatly beside it like it was used regularly. A plush, oversized chair was positioned next to it, worn just enough to show that Spike spent a lot of time sitting there, probably with a book or a cigarette in hand.
A hot plate, rolling island, and mini-fridge had been tucked into a corner, giving him a makeshift kitchen setup. A clothing rack stood beside it, housing his leather duster along with some other articles of clothing—mostly black, obviously. There was even a folding privacy screen, something she assumed was for changing, which was… thoughtful.
The concrete walls had been softened with tapestries draped over some of the space, and an old, well-loved rug covered the floor near the bed, making the whole area feel less like a basement and more like an actual bedroom.
This wasn’t just some dark pit for him to crash in, it was a home. Spike had made a home here. For someone who always acted like he could pick up and leave at a moment’s notice, there was no denying it—he had put down roots, and Buffy wasn’t sure how she felt about that.
She noticed that he sat tensely on the bed, a duffle bag packed by his feet, refusing to make eye contact with her.
Buffy took a hesitant few steps closer to him, arms crossed. “You’re leaving?”
“Didn’t figure you’d want me under the same roof,” he replied, voice tight. “Didn’t want to overstay my welcome.”
Buffy shifted on her feet. He sounded… off. Not angry. Not snarky. Just… defeated.
She swallowed. “I wasn’t fair to you earlier.”
Spike turned then, looking at her fully. His eyes, usually so full of fire, were dimmer. Guarded. “Not like I expected anythin’ different, Slayer.”
That made something twist inside her.
She took another step closer. “I mean it. I told you to leave before even hearing the full story. That wasn’t right.”
He blinked, caught off guard, before letting out a dry chuckle. “Did Xander guilt-trip you into this?”
“No.” Buffy frowned. “Well, maybe a little. But mostly, it was… everyone. Dawn, Willow, Tara. They all trust you… That means something.”
Spike exhaled, running a hand through his hair. “So, what now?”
Buffy hesitated a moment before walking closer to the bed and taking a seat next to him, then extending her hand to him as they made eye contact, offering him back his ring .
His eyes flickered down to it, then back to her face.
“You should have this,” she said quietly.
Spike scoffed. “Didn’t give it to you for loan, luv. It’s yours.”
Buffy shook her head. “It’s yours. It was a gift, and I don’t want to take that from you.”
For a moment, he just stared at her. Then, with a careful movement, he took the ring from her palm, turning it over between his fingers.
Buffy shifted, feeling suddenly awkward. “You… you don’t have to leave. You live here. I get that now, and I don’t mind.”
He tilted his head, studying her. “That right?”
She nodded. “Yeah. And I meant it when I said thank you. For Dawn. For everything…”
A beat passed. His expression softened, the tension in his shoulders easing just a little.
“Alright then,” he murmured, slipping the ring back onto his finger. “Guess I’ll stick around.”
Buffy let out a small breath, some of the weight lifting from her chest.
Spike smirked. “Don’t go gettin’ used to thanking me, though. Might give me ideas.”
Buffy rolled her eyes but couldn’t stop the small smile that tugged at her lips. “Yeah, okay.”
He held her gaze for a long moment before nodding once. “You’re really back?”
“Looks like it…” She hesitated, shifting her weight slightly. “I told them all about being in heaven. They were pretty shocked. Xander seemed pissed at Willow.”
“Reckon he would be. ‘M not exactly thrilled with her myself.”
“It wasn’t all on her,” Buffy admitted, tucking her arms around herself. “I mean, yeah, she set things in motion, but I’m here because I said yes…”
Spike’s expression darkened slightly. “Any strings with this deal? You comin’ back and all?”
Buffy’s stomach twisted. The truth threatened to spill out, the weight of it pressing down on her. A part of her wanted to tell him— out of everyone —knowing instinctively that he would understand. That he wouldn’t tell anyone she had seven days to decide whether to stay or not. But it wasn’t fair to put that burden on him, waiting to see if she would stay or not, even if he wouldn’t remember after… which, yeah, still felt shitty.
“Turns out I’m immortal,” Buffy said quietly, meeting his eyes.
Spike furrowed his brow, tilting his head in that assessing way of his.
“An immortal Slayer,” he mused. “Well, that’s… Can’t bloody lie and say it doesn’t tickle me pink to know you won’t go dyin’ on us again.”
Buffy looked down, scuffing the toe of her boot against the floor. “Not sure I can’t be killed, but it’s not exactly a prize, living forever…”
Spike let out a slow breath before reaching out, hesitating for just a second before laying a hand on her shoulder. The coolness of his touch startled her, and she automatically tensed. He must’ve felt it because he pulled away just as quickly.
He paused for a second before stuffing his hands in his pockets and attempting to comfort her.
“As a bloke that’s lived for soddin’ ever, I can tell you that forever seems like a long time until you have to live it,” he said, voice softer now. “A century can pass you by, and you hardly feel it. Gotta have a purpose to make the years not weigh on ya.”
Buffy swallowed hard, keeping her eyes trained on her shoes. “Not looking forward to watching everyone I love die on me.”
“Can’t sugarcoat that part, love.” Spike’s tone was gentle, knowing. “But they’re alive now, and if you’re lucky enough, they’ll last you a long time. Then, you’ll get to love the little ones they leave behind. And if nothing else…” He smirked slightly. “You’ll at least have my ugly mug to keep you company.”
Buffy exhaled a quiet laugh, glancing up at him. “Your mug’s not so bad. Some might even say it’s… pleasing. ”
The words left her mouth before she fully realized what she was saying, and the moment she caught it, heat rushed to her face. She looked away quickly, pretending she hadn’t just complimented Spike of all not-people.
“Gotta be careful with that kind of praise,” he teased, nudging her boot with his. “Might go to my head.”
Buffy huffed a small chuckle. “I’ll keep that in mind.”
A small sound broke the moment, and Buffy looked up just in time to see Lucky trotting down the stairs and then over to her side, his tail wagging. The little beagle sniffed at her boots before promptly hopping onto the bed beside her and flopping down like he owned the place.
Buffy blinked. “So, he just… does that?”
Spike huffed out a chuckle. “He’s got no shame. Welcome to your new reality.”
Buffy reached out, scratching behind Lucky’s ears, feeling the warmth of his little body against her. “Well, I guess I can get used to it.”
Spike gave her a soft smile. “Yeah, reckon you can.”
She eventually pushed off the bed, moving toward the stairs. Before she left, she turned back, something in her chest squeezing unexpectedly. “Thanks again. For everything you did for Dawn. I’m glad you were here for her… for all of them when I couldn’t be.”
A flicker of something— gratitude, maybe? —shimmered in his blue eyes before he quickly shook it off, nodding once but saying nothing.
Buffy took that as her cue to leave, quietly heading up the stairs and closing the basement door. She went up to her room, and as she stepped into the hallway, she spotted Willow and Tara rolling the Buffybot into their room. They paused when they saw her, Willow biting her lip nervously.
“Uh, we figured you wouldn’t want her around,” Willow offered hesitantly.
Buffy gave the bot one last glance before nodding. “Yeah. Thanks.”
With that, she slipped into her own room, shutting the door behind her. She kicked off her shoes and collapsed onto her bed, exhaustion pressing down on her like a weight. Her mind buzzed, everything from the night—from the past few hours—swirling in an endless loop.
She was back, for now at least, and in the next seven days, she had a choice to make. Tomorrow, she’d start figuring out where she fit in this life that had gone on without her…
Notes:
So, as much as I personally want them to run into each other's arms and tear each other's clothes off for some smutty satisfaction, that doesn't seem realistic at all to me at this point in the story. My brain wants to find a way to get there as soon as possible, but--- and I struggle to even write this ---I think it's going to end up being somewhat of a slow burn, which I've never been successful at writing before.
There aren't going to be any more drastic time jumps until Buffy gets through the 7 days. I'm anticipating this fic to end at around 30 chapters, but we'll see how long I tease this out (which, frankly, I really don't want to for long; I want Spuffy romance, and I want it now(ish)!)
Thanks to everyone who has left me such lovely comments (especially those of you who have stayed up at night to read it!). I've never written a story this fast before, but I'm as excited about it as you all are <3 I hope to keep getting out subsequent chapters quickly!
Chapter 18: The Art of Moving On
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Buffy woke to the smell of freshly brewed coffee and something else that smelled downright delicious. Food hadn’t exactly been a priority for her since she’d been back—aside from the few bites of cake she’d eaten last night to humor Anya.
But as soon as the scent hit her, her stomach reminded her she was human. Or at least, human enough . The morbid thought crept in: Could I even starve to death?
She shook it off and peeled herself out from under the covers. Last night, in her exhaustion, she’d simply shrugged off her jeans and top, leaving only her underwear. The Powers had dressed her in a stylish outfit when they sent her back—a pair of dark-wash jeans and a flowy black top. She hung them up before selecting something softer that she laid out on her bed—a lilac skirt, an ivory silk top, a soft cardigan, and a pair of wedges.
Putting together an outfit felt so normal , so human , that she let out a quiet chuckle. Things that had once been important—dressing, grooming, looking put together—hadn’t even crossed her mind when she was… wherever she was.
Heaven was the name she gave it, but was that really what it was? Maybe it had been Valhalla or the Elysian Fields. Could humans even conceive of where she had been? Her mind tried to shape it through a human lens, but was her mind even human anymore?
She looked human, staring back at herself in the mirror. But Whistler had told her she wasn’t, that she was something else now—a heavenly being.
What a load of crap, she thought.
Buffy sighed, deciding to table the existential crisis for another time. Or maybe never. She brushed her hair and made her way to the bathroom for a shower and to handle all the other regular human maintenance things that, apparently, she still needed to do. The Powers could’ve at least made her vampire-like in that respect.
Once she was fully dressed and ready for the day, she descended the stairs toward the kitchen, where an unfamiliar yet oddly synchronized scene awaited her. Everyone was already up and downstairs, moving around with plastered-on cheery faces—well, except for Spike, who simply half-smirked at her before returning to flipping bacon on the stove.
Dawn spotted her first and immediately rushed over to give her a hug. Buffy returned it warmly, holding on tight before sitting down beside her at the counter, and giving her friends smiles as they moved around the kitchen, which they returned.
“Would you like a coffee, pet?” Spike asked as he turned the bacon over.
“Um… yeah, actually. That sounds nice.”
“Cream? Sugar?”
“Both, please.”
Spike looked completely ridiculous in a Kiss the Cook apron. But the rest of his outfit—black slacks, a nice button-up, dressier type shoes—was surprisingly polished. He was clearly trying to avoid getting it dirty.
Dawn, meanwhile, was chewing on the end of her pencil, glaring at the paper in front of her. “I don’t understand why I can’t just stay home today. It’s not every day your sister comes back from the dead.”
“We already talked about this, Niblet,” Spike said without turning around. “You can’t start slackin’ off in school now. Your sister will be here when you get back. Besides, you’ve got a test in Algebra today.”
“Oh, come on . Just call me out, say I’m sick or something.”
“And when they ask for a doctor’s note?”
“Willow can forge one for me, don’t even pretend she couldn’t.”
“Willow is totally not getting in the middle of this,” Willow interjected, raising her hands in surrender.
Dawn turned to Tara for backup, but the blonde just shook her head. “Don’t look at me, Dawnie. I’m not playing good cop this time.” She grabbed her bag and nudged Willow. “C’mon, we’re going to be late.”
Spike handed them both breakfast sandwiches wrapped in foil. Tara gave him a quick peck on the cheek in thanks, while Willow bumped his fist. Then, after quick side hugs for Buffy and Dawn, they rushed toward the door. Tara called over her shoulder, “Dawn, don’t forget to feed Lucky and walk him before school!”
“Okay!” Dawn shouted back.
Buffy blinked. What the hell did I just witness?
Tara kissing Spike on the cheek. Willow fist-bumping him like they were buds. The easy way they all moved around each other, like…. like a family .
It was almost like Tara, Willow, and Spike were in some weird poly-lavender marriage with Dawn as their adopted daughter.
Buffy had to admit, it was kind of sweet. If not, also incredibly weird at the same time. Then again, what was her life, if not incredibly weird and bizzaro?
She shook it off just as Spike set a plate in front of her. Scrambled eggs, bacon, wheat toast, and fresh-cut fruit. Her coffee followed a second later.
“Hope you like scrambled, Slayer,” Spike said, leaning against the counter as he took a sip from his own mug.
Buffy eyed it warily. “Is that—”
“Blood, yeah,” he answered. “But don’t worry, got my own mugs.”
She noticed the little printed bats on his cup and felt oddly relieved that someone had thought that through.
“No, um, I love scrambled,” Buffy said, taking a bite. “I’ll take sunny-side up sometimes too. Just… not poached or deviled.”
Spike huffed out a quiet chuckle. “Noted.”
“So, um, do you cook a lot?”
“Just on my days.” Spike pointed to a monthly calendar on the fridge.
Buffy followed his gaze and spotted a whiteboard calendar, color-coded and filled with names. Each person had designated cooking days —Dawn on Sunday evenings, Tara on Mondays and Thursdays, Willow on Tuesdays and Fridays, and Spike on Wednesdays, Saturday evenings, and Sunday mornings. She also noted that Tara and Willow cooked a big breakfast together on Saturday mornings.
There was also a chore chart, with household tasks evenly divided between them all. Buffy’s mind short-circuited at the sheer organization of it all. Not just that they had a system—but that Spike was following it willingly.
Spike, Mr. William the Bloody, was doing chores. Imagining him scrubbing a toilet or vacuuming nearly broke her brain.
They were right, she realized. He really has changed.
As Buffy considered everything, she couldn’t help but wonder why they even needed her when they’d clearly been doing more than fine without her. The thought left her feeling out of place, but before she could dwell on it, the insistent pang of hunger forced her to focus on eating.
And of course, the food was really good and hit the spot. Because not only was Spike a two-time Slayer killer, but apparently, he was also a halfway decent cook (or at least meal preparer).
She heard Lucky whining at Dawn’s feet as her sister scarfed down the rest of her breakfast. Spike, leaning against the counter, gave Dawn an amused look before nodding toward the clock.
“We got ten minutes, then we’re leavin’, so make it quick, pet.”
Dawn rolled her eyes before grabbing Lucky’s leash. “Fine! C’mon, Lucky.”
She bent down to fill his bowl with kibble, which he promptly devoured at record-breaking speed. Buffy raised an eyebrow. “Wow. Does he always inhale his food like that?”
“Like he’s been half-starved every time,” Spike muttered, rinsing out his mug.
Buffy watched as Dawn led Lucky outside into the backyard to do his business before another question popped into her mind. “Where does Lucky stay during the day?”
“With me, at the gallery usually, unless the witches are home. Customers love ‘im. Bit of a mascot now.”
“Oh,” she said, trying to imagine Spike schmoozing with art lovers. “I can see him winning over the patrons. It’s just… pretty wild that you’re running my mom’s gallery now. How did you even manage that?”
Spike shrugged, nonchalant as ever. “Bit of luck. Some sweet-talkin’ with a few artists in L.A. Wasn’t that hard.”
“You say it like anyone could do it.”
“Anyone with access to an established gallery and mouths to feed,” he corrected, shooting her a pointed look.
Buffy didn’t have a response for that—the implication of what he had taken on in her stead was too much to process for her just then—so she busied herself with tidying up, though it wasn’t much as Spike had already taken care of most of it while he cooked. In fact, the whole house looked cleaner and more well-kept than it had even when Mom was alive. The realization hit her like a sudden gust of wind, resurfacing a grief she hadn’t fully acknowledged yet.
She should be here, Buffy thought, gripping the edge of the counter.
She forced herself to focus, taking a deep breath.
“So, um, I guess you’ll all have to redo the calendar and the chart now.”
Spike glanced at her, clearly sensing something beneath her casual tone but letting it slide. “No one’s expectin’ you to do anythin’ just yet, love. You just got back. Take some time to bloody acclimate before worryin’ about scrubbin’ floors.”
“I guess…”
There was a beat of silence before Spike cleared his throat. “Was thinkin’ of takin’ a half day today. Closin’ the gallery early so you’re not alone ‘til Dawn gets home—”
“No,” Buffy cut in quickly. “I mean, you don’t have to do that. Actually… maybe you can take me with you.”
Spike’s brows lifted slightly in surprise.
“I’d kinda like to see it for myself,” she admitted. “If you don’t mind.”
A slow smirk spread across his face. “‘Course I’ll take you.”
***
Dawn dominated the majority of the conversation the entire drive to her school, chatting about a cute guy at school named Kyle that she was “kind of” dating—which meant flirting at school and stealing a chaste kiss or two since they still hadn’t met up after school yet. Spike grumbled that she hadn’t let him meet the guy, and Dawn parried back that she wasn’t trying to scare him off.
That funny feeling from before crept back into her gut—the one that reminded her, uncomfortably, that maybe they didn’t need her anymore. Dawn had been taken care of by a trio of supernatural beings who clearly adored her. The house was running as smoothly as ever. Xander and Anya were thriving in their relationship (as apparently had Willow and Tara), and even the town had remained relatively safe.
Sure, she could admit that the bot wasn’t exactly a long-term solution, even if it had worked surprisingly well so far.
Buffy loved her people more than anything. But the peace she had found after death—that weightlessness, that freedom —was something she couldn’t ignore. It wasn’t that she was longing for death, not exactly, but coming back to a life where everyone seemed to be moving forward and thriving without her…
What exactly was the point of her being back?
“Buffy, are you even listening?” Dawn asked impatiently from the front seat, snapping her out of her thoughts.
“Um, yeah,” Buffy said quickly. “Kyle wants to take you out Friday night.”
“Yes! And I want to go, but this guy —” she jabbed a thumb toward Spike, “—insists on meeting him first and has openly threatened to polish an axe in front of him.”
“What if he’s a demon, pet?” Spike repeated with a huff. “Gotta let him know not to mess with my Niblet.”
Dawn turned around to look at Buffy, “Do you see my problem? I’ve been swerving his every attempt to take me out because of Spike. Help me .”
“I mean, he’s not exactly wrong…this town is full of human-looking demons. Anya was one.”
“He’s not a demon!” Dawn huffed and turned back around in her seat.
Buffy exchanged a look with Spike in the rearview mirror, assuming he was looking since she couldn’t see his reflection, and shrugged. Teenagers .
When they pulled into the drop-off lane at her school, Dawn grabbed her bag and made to exit the car—until Spike caught her arm and handed her her lunchbox.
“Listen,” he sighed. “I’ll put away the axe, alright? But I do want to meet him before you go off gallivantin’ about. Bring him by the house first.”
Dawn’s face lit up, and she nodded. “Okay.”
Spike pressed a quick kiss to the top of her head, and she actually accepted it before turning to give Lucky a final pat. Then she squeezed Buffy’s knee lightly.
“You’ll be here when I get home, right?”
Buffy swallowed, forcing a reassuring smile. “Promise.”
Dawn smiled back, then hopped out of the car, lunchbox in tow. Spike watched her go, not immediately pulling away.
“You gonna stay back there with Lucky or come sit up here with me, love?”
“Oh, right.”
Buffy opened the door and got into the passenger seat. Feeling a little awkward at first beside him.
They drove in silence for a few minutes before Buffy finally broke it. “So, this look you’ve got going on—is it for work?”
She flicked her gaze over him, taking in the neatly buttoned-up shirt and slacks. Spike smirked. “Tryin’ to be professional, is all. Got a lot of sales just from my charm alone.”
Buffy snorted. “Your charm ?”
“Believe it or don’t.” He shrugged. “The earnings speak for themselves.”
She raised a brow. “And how much does the gallery bring in exactly?”
“Enough to not worry about money,” he answered vaguely.
Buffy pursed her lips, making a mental note to have Willow or Anya show her the bank accounts later. For now, she let it slide.
“Do you work there alone?” she asked instead.
“Most days. When Tara and Wills aren’t swamped with school, they come help out—wrappin’ up orders, assistin’ customers, that sort of thing. I pick Dawn up sometimes and bring her by, too. She likes hangin’ around, keeps me company. ‘M trying to groom her into goin’ to college, but she’s been mentionin’ lately just takin’ over the gallery one day.”
“You don’t think she could do it?”
“No, of course she could. But I want her to get a degree and get out of this bloody town. She doesn’t need to live on a Hellmouth the rest of her life. Tryin’ to help her broaden her horizons a bit.”
Buffy considered that for a moment, watching him out of the corner of her eye. This was still so surreal—Spike talking about grooming Dawn for college like some kind of responsible, forward-thinking adult. Not to mention the fact that he was running the gallery, actually earned money, and was apparently looking out for Dawn’s future in a way that sounded a whole lot like… parenting.
It was throwing her for a loop.
“She told me she’s been thinking about going into neurology last nignt,” Buffy said, testing the waters.
Spike nodded, his grip on the steering wheel tightening slightly. “Yeah. Wants to help people like your mum. Give other families a shot at keepin’ their loved ones around longer.”
Buffy’s breath hitched. Mom.
She looked down at her hands, folding them in her lap. “That’s… really amazing of her.”
“She’s a good kid,” Spike said, his voice softer now. “Smarter than she gives herself credit for. You should see her test scores—she’s bloody brilliant. Just doesn’t always believe it. I try to push her, make sure she knows she’s got options.”
Buffy swallowed past the lump forming in her throat. Dawn had been okay without her—more than okay. She had flourished, and Spike was the one who had helped her do that, who pushed her. Thinking back on dismissing him last night made her feel even guiltier.
“The guys told me you started a college fund for her,” Buffy said after a beat.
Spike huffed out a small laugh, shaking his head. “Should’ve known they’d spill that bit.”
“Why wouldn’t you want me to know?”
He glanced at her, his expression unreadable. “Wasn’t about gettin’ credit. Just wanted to make sure she had what she needed.”
Buffy let that sit between them for a moment before deciding to change the subject before it got too heavy. “So, tell me more about this professional Spike. What’s your actual title? Curator? Manager? Owner?”
“ Overlord ,” he quipped, smirking.
Buffy rolled her eyes. “Of course.”
He chuckled, drumming his fingers on the steering wheel. “Technically, I run the joint. Handle the sales, inventory, build relationships with the artists. Set up the displays, handle shipments, all that boring rot.”
“Wow. Sounds thrilling ,” Buffy teased.
Spike shot her a look. “Not every day’s an apocalypse, Slayer. Gotta make an honest livin’ somehow.”
Buffy blinked. “Did you just say honest living ?”
“Don’t start.”
“No, seriously, I think the universe just imploded a little bit.”
Spike groaned, but there was a hint of amusement in his expression.
Buffy shook her head, still marveling at the whole thing. “So, let me get this straight. You , the Big Bad, the former scourge of Europe, are now a law-abiding business owner who wears button-ups and sells art for a living.”
Spike smirked. “Reckon I had to grow up sometime.”
Buffy fell silent, unsure how to respond. Had he really grown up? She didn’t know what to make of it—whether she should be impressed or unnerved.
And what about her? Had she grown up? Because the more she thought about it, the more she doubted she would have handled things as successfully as they had. If she hadn’t died, would she have managed to keep it all together? Would she have taken over the gallery? That alone sounded like an impossible feat because, as easy as Spike made it sound, she knew being an art director required a lot more skill and effort than he was letting on.
No, she knew the truth— she wouldn’t have.
Buffy could picture it now: working some greasy fast-food job, barely scraping by, struggling to put food on the table, because how the hell was she supposed to work full-time, slay full-time, and take care of Dawn? When was she supposed to sleep? When was she supposed to just be ?
The weight of it settled over her, the realization of just how much harder things would have been if she had been the one trying to steer the ship alone. And for the first time, she truly understood how much Spike had done for them.
She glanced over at him, still focused on the road, his hands steady on the wheel.
Buffy may not have been ready to say it out loud, but in that moment, she was more grateful to him than she had ever been before. What’s further, is that for the first time, she saw him as more than just what he was—a vampire–because clearly, he was a friend .
***
They pulled into the small lot behind the gallery, and Spike killed the engine. He turned to look at her then, his expression soft. “You ready to see it?”
Buffy took a breath, pushing aside all the thoughts still swirling in her head. “Yeah. Show me.”
Spike nodded once and climbed out of the car. Buffy followed suit, glancing around as she adjusted her purse strap over her shoulder, with Lucky trotting behind them. The back entrance of the gallery was unassuming—just a plain door with a small brass plaque reading Summers Gallery mounted beside it.
She swallowed hard at the sight of her family’s name.
Spike unlocked the door and gestured for her to step inside first. Buffy hesitated, then crossed the threshold, blinking as her eyes adjusted to the softly lit space.
The gallery looked… different.
Not in a bad way—far from it. It was warm, inviting, somehow more curated than she remembered. The walls were lined with carefully chosen pieces, some abstract, some landscapes, others with a surreal or gothic edge that she could definitely see Spike having a hand in selecting. Then there were others—rich in color, almost sensual in their composition. The lighting was soft and intentional, drawing attention to the art rather than overwhelming it.
There was a sleek front desk/ checkout counter near the entrance, neatly arranged with a small vase of fresh flowers and a digital register—probably Willow’s doing. A seating area had been added near one of the windows, complete with a stylish coffee table stacked with art magazines.
Buffy turned in a slow circle, taking it all in. The space felt different, but… not in a way that erased her mother. Joyce’s presence was still here, in the bones of the place, in the warmth of it, but there was also something new—something that felt like the people who had been keeping it alive in her absence.
“It’s… different,” she murmured finally, her fingers brushing against the edge of the desk.
“Yeah, made a few changes,” Spike admitted, watching her carefully. “Didn’t want to mess with what your mum built, though. Just—” he hesitated, shifting on his feet before settling on, “—modernized it a bit. Kept it running.”
Buffy glanced at him, then back at the walls. “It’s great, really.”
She meant it. Whatever she had expected, it wasn’t this . This place hadn’t just been maintained—it had thrived.
Spike huffed out a breath, like he wasn’t sure what to do with the praise. “Glad you think so. Sales have been good. Got some steady artists sending in new work. Built a decent clientele.”
Buffy nodded, still absorbing it all. The fact that he had done this—that he had taken on the responsibility, not just as a placeholder, but as someone who genuinely cared —was still settling in her brain.
“So,” she said, tilting her head. “Where’s Lucky’s domain?”
Spike smirked. “Come on, I’ll show you.”
He led her toward the back office, and when she stepped inside, she found an oversized dog bed tucked into the corner, complete with a well-loved chew toy and a water bowl. Lucky went straight to the bed and settled in with his toy.
“Customers love ‘im,” Spike explained. “Half of ‘em come just to see the mutt.”
Buffy smiled, picturing it. “I bet. He is ridiculously cute.”
Spike chuckled. “That he is.”
She let her gaze drift to the desk, then to the walls. More framed pieces hung here—some landscapes, some abstract paintings, and one covered canvas leaning against the far corner of the room, partially hidden from sight.
Something about it caught her attention.
Buffy took a step closer, fingers brushing against the edge of the sheet draped over it. “What’s this?”
Spike’s posture stiffened almost imperceptibly. “Nothin’. Just somethin’ I’ve been workin’ on.”
Her brows lifted slightly. “You paint?”
He scratched the back of his neck, looking away. “Dabble, s’pose.”
Buffy hesitated, curiosity getting the better of her. “Can I see it?”
For a second, he didn’t answer. Then, just as she thought he might say no, he muttered, “If you want.”
She reached down, carefully pulling the sheet away.
Her breath caught. She knew instantly that it was a painting of her.
Not in a way that felt invasive or voyeuristic—but in a way that was… reverent. Like he had captured something more than just her likeness.
The painting was warm, almost glowing, the soft strokes of light blending with the edges of her form. It wasn’t just about beauty—though the artistry was undeniable—it was about presence.
It was how he saw her.
Buffy swallowed thickly, fingers tightening around the fabric in her hands. She wasn’t sure what to say, wasn’t sure how to respond to the image staring back at her.
“I, uh—” Spike shifted uncomfortably behind her. “—started it a while back. Never finished.”
Buffy exhaled slowly, forcing herself to release the sheet and step back. She carefully draped it over the canvas again before turning to face him.
“It’s… beautiful,” she admitted, her voice softer than she intended.
Spike’s expression was mostly unreadable as he tilted his head to gaze at her, but something flickered in his eyes, something she couldn’t quite name that held her there.
Before the moment could stretch too long, a chime sounded from the front of the gallery—someone coming through the door.
Spike cleared his throat. “Better get to work.”
Buffy nodded, her pulse still thrumming as she followed him back out onto the floor.
She wasn’t sure what had just happened back there, but she knew one thing for certain—she would never look at Spike the same way again.
Notes:
A lavender marriage as defined by Google:
A "lavender marriage" refers to a marriage between a heterosexual person and a homosexual person, where the latter partner conceals their sexual orientation by entering into a seemingly conventional marriage, often to avoid social stigma or legal repercussions; essentially, a marriage of convenience to hide one partner's homosexuality.
I assume Buffy read about it in college or something lol. As a queer person myself, I'm probably biased in saying that I think Spike is bi/pan, but I doubt Buffy would have picked up on that, even if it was the case. Although, in Angel, it's pretty much confirmed Spike and Angel had a dalliance at least once...
Anyway, I digress. You're all seeing the flickers of a romance budding between Buffy and Spike, right? Like, nothing happened, but this chapter sets up for SOMETHING to happen soon, right?
See you in the next one :)
Chapter 19: Mamma Mia!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The rest of the day at the gallery went by smoothly. There were a ton more customers than Buffy had expected there to be during the day, and she watched as Spike handled things effortlessly. To her surprise, he was a lot more charming than she would have ever imagined—smooth, professional, and somehow still very Spike .
She also couldn’t help but notice how a few women who came in flirted with him—and how he flirted back, but only in a way that seemed to help close a sale. Not in a way that suggested he was actually interested.
Which, whatever. If he was interested in someone else, that was totally fine. It wasn’t like she had any claim to him. Or wanted any claim to him.
Why am I even thinking about this?
Buffy huffed quietly to herself and refocused, busying herself with small tasks. Since she knew nothing about art, she settled for dusting and organizing paperwork into neat piles. Every so often, she took breaks to play with Lucky or take him outside.
And, of course, his painting kept creeping into the back of her mind. The one he had clearly painted of her.
Would he give it to me if I asked?
The thought lingered before she shook it off. No. That would be weird. Too weird … But it wasn’t like he could still be in love with her after all this time.
Right?
Buffy distracted herself again, flipping through some documents on the counter. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught Spike stealing glances at her. She knew because she had been doing the exact same thing. Every time she caught herself, she quickly looked away, pretending to be focused on something else in his general vicinity.
Eventually, Spike decided to close the gallery early, locking up at 3 PM so they could meet Dawn at the house. On the drive home, he explained that Janice’s parents would be dropping Dawn off since they lived nearby and usually took her when he or Tara weren’t picking her up.
The car ride was quiet at first, the tension of unspoken thoughts thick in the air. Buffy shifted in her seat before reaching over and fiddling with the radio, flipping through stations until she landed on a pop station. A Michelle Branch Song came on, and Buffy nodded her head to the music as the song played.
Spike was mostly silent, his hands steady on the wheel, but Buffy caught the way his lips moved ever so slightly—mouthing some of the words like he knew this one.
Her smirk was instant. “You know this song, huh?”
Spike scoffed but didn’t deny it. “What do you think I’m made to listen to in a house full of bloody women?”
Buffy giggled, and he rolled his eyes.
If you want to, I can save you… I can take you away from here…
The lyrics drifted through the speakers, almost taunting in their irony. Buffy’s smirk softened as she stole a glance at him.
“What’s it called?”
Spike exhaled, like admitting the answer would cost him something. “ All You Wanted. ”
Buffy turned back to the road ahead, letting the words sink in.
So lonely inside… So busy out there… And all you wanted was somebody who cares...
She wrung her hands together as the song played, silently chastising herself for thinking too deeply about a pop-rock song. But the lyrics were uncomfortably hitting her at that moment, and she didn’t like it. She focused on Lucky instead, running her fingers through his fur as he settled contentedly in her lap.
Please can you tell me… So I can finally see… Where you go when you’re gone…
Finally, the song ended, and without a second thought, Buffy reached forward and switched the radio off. She wasn’t about to let another sentimental ballad stir up feelings she had no intention of dealing with.
She needed to get a grip.
Spike didn’t comment, but she caught the quick flick of his gaze in her direction before he refocused back on the drive.
Watching him in daylight was a distraction in itself. The way the sun glowed off his skin, catching in the faint lines of his face, making his hair look impossibly bright and his eyes the lightest of blues—it was surreal.
She blurted out before she could think better of it, “Do you remember when… Never mind.”
Spike arched a brow. “When I tried foolishly to kill you after I found the Gem of Amara? Yeah, love. I remember.”
Buffy shot him a look. “How did you know that’s what I was thinking?”
He smirked. “I’ve been told I’m annoyingly intuitive more than once by your friends.”
“Yeah, I’m starting to see that…”
There was a beat of silence before Spike said, almost offhandedly, “I have started frecklin’ a bit, if you’re curious.”
Buffy blinked, thrown off. “Really?”
“Yeah. Gotta put on sunscreen now to save my Victorian-era complexion.”
“That’s actually kinda funny.”
“It’s only when I go to the beach, of course.”
“You owning a pair of swim trunks is majorly of the weird.”
Spike smirked. “Well, I’d go starkers like they do in France, but gotta think of the kiddies, of course.”
“Ew.”
He chuckled and shook his head, clearly enjoying himself. Buffy rolled her eyes but couldn’t stop the small, amused smile that tugged at her lips.
***
Dawn arrived home not long after they did, and Spike immediately switched into dad mode, asking her about her exam and going over her homework with her. They all ate sandwiches and apple slices that Spike had prepared for them while they hung out in the living room, helping Dawn with her English paper—well, Spike did most of the helping while Buffy mainly chimed in with funny anecdotes about writing papers while simultaneously learning to slay vampires.
Dawn laughed while Spike reminded her that slaying vampires was not a normal 15-year-old activity. Buffy just rolled her eyes. “Yeah, yeah, we’ve established I had a very special high school experience. Anyway, speaking of unconventional academic pursuits, did I ever go into the real reason I burned down the gym at Hemery?”
Dawn sat up straighter, eyes wide with interest. “Wait, what? No! What happened?”
Buffy grinned, getting into the story, while Spike sighed and muttered something about not encouraging bad behavior . She ignored him.
Spike seemed a little exasperated that she had successfully derailed homework time but ultimately let it go.
Eventually, Dawn put away her school stuff and got up to take Lucky for a walk around the neighborhood, and Buffy decided to join her while Spike stayed back at the house.
***
“So, how’d it go at the gallery?” Dawn asked as they strolled down the sidewalk.
Buffy shrugged. “Really good, actually. Who would’ve thought Spike could hold a normal job?”
“He was a solicitor when he was human. That’s a fancy British word for ‘lawyer,’ by the way.”
Buffy’s eyes widened in disbelief. “Wait—Spike was a lawyer?”
Dawn nodded. “Yeah. He didn’t do it for that long, though. Said it was ‘bloody boring,’ and that all he wanted to do was write.”
Buffy’s eyebrows shot up. “Write? You mean, like, books?”
Dawn giggled. “No, poetry, mostly. He won’t ever let me read his stuff, though. Not that I ever snoop or anything—” she said quickly, in a way that made Buffy immediately suspicious, “—but he hides his journal really well anyway… He reads a lot of old poetry, so I asked him one day about it, and he admitted that he used to write his own poems back in ye olde times when he was human.”
Buffy shook her head, trying to picture it. Spike, the leather-clad, chain-smoking, Billy Idol-wannabe, used to write poetry?
Dawn continued, lowering her voice a little, “He made me promise not to tell anyone, but you don’t count ‘cause you’re my sister. But don’t say anything, okay?”
Buffy smirked. “Don’t worry, I won’t ruin his punk reputation.”
“Good. Anyway, he actually had a real grown-up job back then, so I guess it makes sense that he managed to build up the gallery now. And he really loves it. You should see how into the art he gets when he’s picking out pieces. He’s, like, really good at it.”
Buffy chewed on that thought for a moment. She wasn’t sure why she was so surprised. It wasn’t like she thought Spike was dumb—he was actually fairly clever for a vamp—but hearing about his past made him seem so much more layered than she had ever assumed before.
“Oh, Buffy, you’re not gonna take it away from him, are you?” Dawn suddenly blurted out. “I mean, I know the gallery is technically yours, but—”
“Of course not,” Buffy interrupted, shaking her head. “I wouldn’t know the first thing about running that place. Spike’s done a good job, and… well, we need the money. It’d be stupid for me to close it down. Even if I did hate him.”
Dawn gave her a knowing look. “But… do you?”
Buffy frowned. “Do I what?”
“Hate him.”
Buffy sighed, rolling her shoulders. “I don’t know. I thought I did. I should—I mean, he was always just… there, being annoying and evil and him. And then suddenly, he’s not? It’s just… not something I ever saw coming. Like, I spend years staking vampires because it’s my job, and not one of them ever made me stop to think that they could be this self-sacrificing one day, really change their nature for good… Then I come back and see Spike, see everything he’s done, how much you all care about him. And well, it feels unreal…”
Dawn nodded thoughtfully.
Buffy hesitated, then asked halfheartedly, “You guys aren’t under some kind of spell, right?”
Dawn snorted. “If we are, it’s a really crummy spell. It’s not like things changed overnight, Buffy. Yeah, he stepped up for me right away, but for the rest of them? It took time. They had to see that he was actually trying—that he wasn’t just doing the selfish thing anymore.”
Buffy nodded slowly. She could buy that. It wasn’t like Willow and Xander would just start liking Spike out of nowhere.
Dawn stopped walking and fixed her with a hard stare. “Spike is family, Buffy. Whether you like it or not. We love him. That’s not a spell. That’s just who he is now to us.”
Buffy swallowed hard, caught off guard by the intensity in Dawn’s voice.
For the first time since she came back, Buffy realized that it wasn’t just her world that had changed—everything else had shifted too. The people she loved, the life she left behind, had kept moving. And now, walking back into the rhythm of it all, she saw clearly what had taken shape in her absence.
The center of the household—the anchor—was no longer her. It was Spike. Somehow, almost imperceptibly, he’d become the one holding everything together. And to her surprise, she didn’t feel possessive or territorial about it. She’d expected to come back and feel like she needed to reclaim her spot, assert herself, take charge. But she didn’t. Not at all.
If anything, it was a relief.
She had spent so many years carrying the weight, making the hard decisions, being the one everyone turned to when the world was ending. That pressure had become so constant, she didn’t even realize how heavy it was until she wasn’t the one holding it anymore. With Spike in that role—even partially—it felt like she could finally exhale.
Of course, that shift came with other thoughts, too. Questions about her place in this new version of the world. Did she still belong in it? Did they still need her?
But those were questions for another day. For now, it was enough to notice the change—and to not feel broken by it.
Buffy exhaled and turned to Dawn. “Okay, I get it. Really, I do. I see that he’s different now. I accept it. It’s still wiggy, but… I understand now.”
Dawn softened, linking her arm with Buffy’s as they continued their walk around the neighborhood.
“I’m not sure if you realize this, but just in case….” she added casually, “Spike’s clearly still madly in love with you.”
Buffy felt her cheeks heat up instantly. “You really think so?” she blurted out before she could stop herself.
Dawn gave her a look. “Um, yeah. It’s obvious.”
Buffy scoffed. “How so?”
“Well, for starters, he never dated anyone while you were gone, and trust me, he could have. I saw him get hit on all the time—at the Bronze, at the gallery. Once at the grocery store by our cashier, which was honestly hilarious.”
Buffy wrinkled her nose. “Okay, I get it. He’s a lady magnet. What else makes you think that?”
Dawn’s teasing expression softened into something more serious. “He’d go to your grave almost every week,” she said quietly. “He’d bring fresh flowers, just… sit there and talk to you.”
Buffy’s stomach tightened.
Dawn hesitated before asking, “Could you hear him? Like… from heaven?”
Buffy blinked, startled by the question. “No… I couldn’t,” she admitted softly.
Dawn looked almost disappointed before nodding. “Oh. I just… wondered, I guess.”
Buffy swallowed hard. “But I saw him, once. In a vision.”
Dawn’s eyes widened. “You did?”
Buffy nodded. “I didn’t hear what he was saying, but I saw him sitting there. I didn’t know it was… a regular thing.”
Dawn offered a sad smile. “Yeah. It was.”
Buffy felt something shift inside her, something heavy and warm and undeniable. She didn’t know what to do with it yet, though.
“Would you ever be interested in him like that?” Dawn pressed.
Buffy nearly tripped over her own feet. “What? No. I mean— I don’t know… If you’d asked me before I died, the answer would’ve been a hell no.”
“And now?”
Buffy hesitated, crossing her arms. “He still doesn’t have a soul, Dawnie. That’s kind of a big deal.”
Dawn rolled her eyes. “That’s a dumb reason not to wanna date him.”
Buffy scoffed. “Oh, really? Enlighten me.”
“Okay, think about it. How many terrible people out there do have souls? Our dad has one, and he still cheated on Mom, abandoned us, and hasn’t bothered to check on me at all since she died. So what’s the soul really doing for him?”
Buffy opened her mouth, then shut it.
Dawn pressed on. “The way I see it, a soul helps you make better choices because you have a built-in conscience, right? You feel guilty when you do bad things. Spike doesn’t have that safety net—he has to choose to be good, to think about how his actions affect people, without some magical guilt-o-meter forcing him to. So in a way, he’s kind of better than the average person, because it’s all just… sheer will.”
Buffy blinked, taken aback. “When did you get all insightful?”
“I mentioned I’m on the honor roll, right?”
***
The girls came back from their walk to find Spike lounging on the couch, nursing a beer. It’d been a hell of a day—spending time with the Slayer, seeing her react to everything he’d built in her absence. He’d been bracing for some kind of fallout, for her to rip the rug out from under him, tell him he had no right. But so far, to his astonishment… she hadn’t.
She seemed to actually like what he’d done with the place.
He’d been on edge the whole time, worried that the second she caught sight of the painting, he’d forgotten to hide better, she’d throw him out on the street. But instead, she’d complimented it. Told him it was beautiful .
That wasn’t even remotely the word he’d expected to hear from her. Disgusting , maybe. Creepy . But not beautiful .
Did she even realize? That he’d painted her the way he saw her— effulgent , glowing with light.
Spike took another sip of his beer, considering it. He thought about finishing the painting and giving it to her, but… that might be pushing things too far. She was clearly being nice to him—out of guilt, most likely because the others had accepted him, and she was still catching up.
He wasn’t about to test how far that niceness would stretch.
They spent the next couple of hours lounging in the living room, letting the conversation drift between Dawn’s school, her excitement for her date later in the week, and little tidbits Buffy had missed while she was gone. Spike chimed in here and there, mostly when Dawn tried to get out of finishing her English paper, but for the most part, he just watched.
Watched Buffy take it all in. Watched the way her forehead creased when Dawn casually mentioned something about him. Watched the way she kept looking at him like she was trying to fit a puzzle piece somewhere it didn’t belong.
Eventually, stomachs started grumbling, and Spike took it as his cue. He pushed himself up with a stretch. “Alright, time for me to make dinner. Tara and Willow’ll be back later, so we’ll start without ‘em. They can grab a plate when they get in.”
“Buffy should help you. Learn how to cook and stuff, ” Dawn said pointedly, giving Buffy a look that was way too smug.
Buffy frowned. “I know how to cook.”
Spike snorted. “ Do you?”
She narrowed her eyes at him. “I can make toast.”
“Ah, well, we’ll call the bloody Michelin inspectors then,” Spike teased before waving her off. “Don’t worry about it, pet. I got it covered.”
But to his surprise, Buffy sighed and got up anyway.
“No, it’s okay. I want to help. Least I can do since I’ve been mooching since I got back.”
Spike blinked at her. “It’s your house, Summers. Me and the witches are the ones squattin’ in it.”
“Yeah, well, I’m not the one paying for it,” she shot back. “Besides, Dawn has homework, and I’ll just be a distraction.”
“Ugh, great. Now I have four parents,” Dawn groaned dramatically.
“Get used to it , ” Buffy quipped before heading toward the kitchen.
Spike glanced back at Dawn, who gave him a knowing look before dramatically shooing him forward like she’d just successfully orchestrated a grand scheme. He rolled his eyes but followed after Buffy anyway, stepping into the kitchen and pulling out what he needed for dinner.
Buffy leaned against the counter, watching him. “So, what’s on the menu tonight?”
“Spaghetti and meatballs. Garlic rolls. Side salad,” he listed off, grabbing ingredients without looking at her.
“ That’s it?” Buffy deadpanned.
He smirked. “Not makin’ homemade sauce, so I’m takin’ the easy way out tonight.”
“What a slacker , ” she teased.
Spike let out a chuckle as he pulled out a cutting board, a mixing bowl, disposable gloves, and a pan and pot, selecting a knife before moving to the garlic.
“Aren’t you allergic to garlic?” Buffy asked, watching him peel a few cloves.
“Old wives’ tale. Garlic’s fine for vamps. Just makes your breath a right horror.”
“Huh. Good to know , ” Buffy murmured, arching a brow like she was storing that away for later.
He flicked a glance at her before nodding toward the stovetop. “Alright, Slayer. Make yourself useful. Fill the big pot with water, throw in a few heavy pinches of salt, and get it boilin’.”
She gave him a mock salute. “Aye, aye, chef . ”
Spike shook his head, unable to stop the smirk from creeping onto his face. Maybe having her in the kitchen with him wasn’t such a bad idea after all.
Spike got to work mincing the garlic and chopping the onions, glancing occasionally at Buffy as she fiddled with the stove.
“You turn the burner on yet, love? Or just starin’ at it, hopin’ it’ll do the job itself?”
Buffy shot him a glare but twisted the knob to high heat. “I was getting to it.”
Spike smirked. “Right. Well, don’t strain yourself, Slayer.”
She rolled her eyes, leaning a hip against the counter. “I don’t get how you got this domestic. Like, I leave for not even a year, and suddenly you’re wearing aprons and making dinner like some kind of vampire Martha Stewart.”
He shrugged before muttering, “Martha Stewart has some bloody good recipes.”
Buffy scooped up the salt and sprinkled it into the pot, watching the grains sink and dissolve into the water. “So, do you, like, enjoy this? The cooking, I mean.”
Spike nodded, scraping the minced garlic into a bowl. “S’not bad. Peaceful, even. Bit like poetry, really—takes patience, precision, the right rhythm. You rush it, you ruin it.”
Buffy blinked, clearly thrown off by his answer, which made him smirk at her.
“What, thinkin’ I was gonna say somethin’ about how it’s a manly skill, fire and meat and all that?”
“A little, yeah,” Buffy admitted.
Spike snorted. “Please. I got turned in the 1800s, pet. Cookin’ wasn’t exactly my department back then. I had servants for that sort of thing.”
Buffy smirked. “Oh, so you were fancy.”
“I was posh ,” he corrected, wagging the knife for emphasis.
Buffy made an exaggeratedly shocked face. “No way. I never would’ve guessed.”
“Yeah, yeah, laugh it up,” he muttered, rolling his eyes as he started breaking up the ground beef in the mixing bowl.
Buffy leaned her elbows on the counter, watching him curiously. “So, what was William the Bloody like? I mean, pre-fangs?”
Spike’s hands stilled for half a second, trying to push back his automatic feeling of disgust when it came to his human life before he resumed mixing the meat and spices.
“Bit of a ponce, really,” he said, trying to keep his voice casual, but his jaw was stiff. “Soft-hearted fool. Spent all his time writin’ and thinkin’ about love. Wanted to be some grand romantic. Didn’t quite work out.”
Spike kept his eyes down, kneading the spices into the meat mixture with a little more force than necessary. The feel of it between his fingers was grounding, something to focus on besides the weight of Buffy’s gaze on him. He could feel her watching, studying him like she was trying to fit together pieces of a puzzle she hadn’t even realized was missing parts.
“So, what happened?” she finally asked, her voice softer than he expected.
Spike smirked, but it was a hollow thing. “Didn’t suit me, I suppose.” He let out a short, humorless chuckle. “Tried to be the noble sort, but turns out the world’s not exactly kind to blokes like that.”
He didn’t look at her; he just focused on the task at hand, rolling the mixture into tight, even spheres. He didn’t need to see her face to know she was frowning. He could feel it.
Some part of him wanted to be honest with her about his past, intrigued by the fact that she was even curious about it, that she even bothered to have a conversation with him. Did it mean something? He hoped it did.
Silence stretched between them for a few long beats.
Then, Buffy scoffed lightly, her voice tilting toward something teasing, something that felt like she was trying to keep things from getting too heavy. “Your loss. You could’ve made a whole career out of brooding and writing sad love sonnets.”
Spike let out a chuckle, rolling another meatball between his hands. “Yeah, well, Angel already cornered the market on that one, didn’t he?”
Buffy snorted, clearly caught off guard, and before he knew it, she was laughing—really laughing. A full, genuine, from-the-gut kind of laugh that Spike hadn’t ever heard from her before. The sight of her lighting up like that making him feel all warm inside. He smirked like an idiot while she shook her head, still giggling.
And there it was again, that thing . That something between them, like a thread being spun tighter with each second that passed. He could have been imagining it, but something told him that there was a little spark between them—a fool could hope for it anyway.
Buffy cleared her throat, glancing away, the moment slipping like sand through his fingers. “Okay, what’s next? We putting these bad boys in the pan?”
Spike nodded toward the stove. “Yeah. Heat some oil while I finish these up.”
She turned to the burner, grabbed the olive oil, and generously poured it into the skillet. The rich, earthy scent filled the kitchen almost instantly.
Spike stole another glance at her, once again struck by how bloody effortless it was for her to get under his skin—and how adorable she looked doing it. Everything she did seemed to affect him more than it should, and he liked it. Maybe more than was good for him.
“Alright, Slayer,” he said, forcing some amusement into his voice. “Let’s see if you can manage flippin’ ‘em without destroyin’ the kitchen.”
Buffy shot him a look, grabbing the spatula. “Challenge accepted, chef.”
Spike smirked, stepping back with his arms crossed, watching as she carefully added the meatballs to the pan. The oil hissed and sizzled as each one hit the surface.
Yeah, he liked this a hell of a lot more than he should.
***
The rest of the cooking went by fairly easily, much to Spike’s relief. Buffy actually listened to his instructions for the most part—only burning one meatball before he took over and finished the batch himself. She tossed the salad and buttered the rolls while he handled the sauce, and before long, the kitchen smelled like something straight out of an Italian restaurant.
It was almost too easy, too normal.
They weren’t supposed to be like this—shoulder to shoulder, bumping into each other as they worked. They shared smirks and bantered with each other like it wasn’t the strangest thing in the world, like they hadn’t been long-time enemies before.
Spike shook the thought away and focused on plating the food instead.
By the time they sat down at the table, Dawn was practically vibrating with excitement. “Wow, Buffy actually helped with this? Are we sure it’s safe to eat?”
Buffy gave her a warning look but smirked despite herself. “Eat your food, brat.”
They dug in, conversation flowing easily as they ate. Dawn animatedly talked about her school day, filling Buffy in on the latest gossip while Spike sat back, watching it all unfold.
It was a good day, and Spike wasn’t sure what to do with it, with this feeling of warmth that had wormed its way into his cold unbeating heart.
Before he could think too hard about it, the front door creaked open, and Willow and Tara walked in, looking exhausted but smiling.
“Ooh, smells amazing,” Willow said, dropping her bag by the door. “Tell me there’s some left?”
“Enough for seconds,” Spike said, pushing back from the table.
Tara walked over to steal a roll from Dawn before acknowledging, “You’re the best.”
Spike huffed. “Don’t spread that around.”
Buffy smirked, eyes twinkling. “Oh, I think the damage is already done.”
He arched a brow but didn’t argue.
Yeah, he liked this a hell of a lot more than was safe, and he didn’t know what the hell to do with that—especially when Buffy would never see him as anything other than what he was: an unsouled vampire. Whatever sparks might flicker between them, they’d never be enough. Being this close to her without actually having her was its own brand of exquisite torture—and like the masochist he was, he knew he’d keep coming back for more…
Apparently, he was forever cursed to love birds that would never love him back. What a sorry sod he was.
Notes:
I hope I'm not losing you guys with the build-up! I'm trying to write longer chapters so I don't string this along between them for too long. The thing is, they're both dummies, so what can I do with that? lol. This is still just literally day one, to be fair.
See you in the next chapter :)
Chapter 20: When The Past Comes Calling
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Willow watched as Buffy ate and laughed with them, looking lighter and more at ease than she had in a long time, even before Joyce had died. A part of her guilt still lingered—knowing she had played a part in pulling Buffy from peace—but seeing her friend like this, genuinely happy, helped ease the burden.
Of course, it was hard to ignore how much of that lightness seemed to stem from the way Buffy had started softening toward Spike.
It was, of course, obvious to all of them that Spike was still head over heels for her and had been for a long time. That wasn’t news. But Buffy? Buffy was always the last person to recognize her own feelings, and Willow wasn’t sure she even realized there were feelings there at all yet.
But in any case, she had chosen to come back. She hadn’t been torn out without her say or without warning. The Powers had given her a choice, and she had taken it—knowing full well that she would be immortal, that she was leaving peace behind. That was a fact Willow kept coming back to, a comfort when the guilt crept in.
And then, of course, there was Xander.
He hadn’t answered her calls all day and was clearly pissed at her, and she got why. She wasn’t sure when—or if—he would be ready to talk about it, but she hoped it would be soon. Tara had already given her some tough love about keeping everything a secret, but in the end, she had forgiven her. Willow knew Xander wouldn’t let it go so easily.
There was also one last thing Angel-sized thing she hadn’t told Buffy yet.
She had been waiting for the right moment, but there was never really a “right” time for this kind of news, even though she didn’t want to keep anything from Buffy anymore. So, as they were finishing up the last bites of dinner, she decided to rip off the Band-Aid and just tell her that Angel was involved in bringing her back.
“So, um, Buffy… there’s something I’ve been meaning to tell you,” Willow started nervously.
Everyone turned to look at her.
Buffy frowned. “Yeah? What is it? Please don’t tell me there’s some big bad terrorizing the town that I haven’t heard about yet.”
“No, no big bads,” Willow assured her quickly. “I mean, we did have an incident with Jonathan and some other nerds trying to take over the town, but we took care of that pretty easily.”
Buffy blinked. “Wait, what?”
“Long story. Not important right now.” Willow waved it off.
Buffy narrowed her eyes but let it go for now. “Okay… so what is it?”
Willow shifted in her seat. “When I was trying to figure out how to bring you back, I ran into a lot of dead ends. I even tried psychics and mediums—”
“Wow. Okay.” Buffy raised a brow. “And that led you where exactly?”
“Well…” Willow hesitated, then exhaled. “I was told to go to the Oracles in L.A., and since Angel has, you know, connections there, I figured he might be able to point me in the right direction...”
Buffy’s face went tense. “So you’re telling me… Angel helped?”
Spike, who had been quiet up until now, narrowed his eyes. “Oh, this oughta be good.”
Willow winced. “Yeah, he did. I asked him about the Oracles, but apparently, they were long gone. Still, he had a way to communicate with the Powers That Be.”
Spike scoffed, shaking his head. “Knew that bloody ‘conference’ in L.A. sounded fishy.”
Willow gave him a sheepish smile. “Sorry?”
Buffy gestured with her hand to go on. “So Angel talked to the Powers… then what?”
“Well, it didn’t exactly go well for him,” Willow admitted, “but it led to Whistler reaching out to me.”
Buffy’s brow furrowed. “Whistler?”
“Yeah.” Willow shrugged. “Anyway, I met with him, and… well, one thing led to another. The other thing being you coming back.”
Buffy exhaled, running a hand through her hair. “So, basically, if Angel hadn’t tried to reach the Powers, none of this would’ve happened.”
Willow nodded. “Pretty much.”
Buffy was quiet for a long moment, seemingly digesting that bit of news, and it made Willow even more anxious as she waited.
Finally, Willow spoke again. “I think it’s only fair to let him know you’re back, what with him helping and all. But I won’t tell him if you don’t want me to.”
Another long pause before Buffy eventually nodded. “Yeah. He should know.”
Willow barely had a second to register Spike’s reaction before he abruptly stood, fists clenching at his sides, and then started gathering the plates with sharp, jerky movements. Without a word, he turned and strode into the kitchen, the sound of dishes clattering against the sink echoing in his wake.
Dawn crossed her arms, shooting Willow an unimpressed look. “Did you really have to bring Angel into your ‘bring Buffy back’ scheme?”
Willow sighed. “I was running out of options, Dawnie. He wasn’t my first choice, I promise.”
Dawn huffed but grabbed a stack of plates anyway, following Spike into the kitchen without another word.
Willow exhaled and muttered under her breath, “They’re not going to let that go any time soon.”
Buffy rubbed her temples. “Let’s just get this over with, okay?”
Willow nodded, and Tara wordlessly handed her cell over, offering her a small, sympathetic smile.
Taking a steadying breath, Willow dialed the number and pressed the phone to her ear. It only rang twice before she heard Angel’s voice.
“Angel Investigations, this is Angel.”
“Hey, Angel. It’s Willow. Can you talk?”
“Yeah, hey, Willow. What’s up?”
Willow glanced at Buffy before speaking. “Um, I kind of have some news…”
A brief pause. Then, Angel’s voice, a little tenser now, said, “Just tell me.”
Willow blurted out, “Buffy’s back. Like, really back. Since yesterday.”
The silence on the other end stretched just a little too long.
Then, finally— “Really?”
“Yeah.”
Angel exhaled sharply, and when he spoke again, there was something thick in his voice, something barely held back. “That’s… that’s good. That’s really good.”
Willow’s gaze flickered to Buffy, who was watching her carefully. “I know. It really is.”
A few beats passed before Angel asked, “Can I see her? Can you ask her to meet me tomorrow night?”
Willow covered the receiver with her hand and turned toward Buffy. “Would you be okay with meeting him tomorrow night?”
Before Buffy could answer, a loud clatter came from the kitchen, the unmistakable crash of dishes hitting the sink too hard.
Buffy closed her eyes briefly, then shook it off. “Yeah. That’s fine.”
Willow nodded and returned to the call. “Okay, she’ll meet you. Where?”
“There’s a diner, midway between Sunnydale and L.A., called Sal’s. Eight o’clock.”
“She’ll be there.”
A pause. Then, Angel murmured, “Thanks, Willow. Take care.”
“You too.”
Willow hung up and handed Tara her phone back, glancing toward the kitchen where she could still hear Spike moving around—louder than necessary.
Yeah. This was going to be fun for everyone involved…
***
After the whole Angel conversation, Spike made himself scarce, retreating to the basement, and Dawn disappeared into her room with Lucky—both clearly displeased that Willow had involved Angel in bringing Buffy back. Buffy wasn’t sure how she felt about it either.
On the one hand, Angel still meant a great deal to her. Their past was a tangled mess of unresolved feelings, layered with the grief of a first love that had never been given the chance to reach its full potential. When he had shown up for her mom’s funeral, it had meant a lot—more than she’d let on at the time. But even then, there had been an unspoken weight between them, the ever-present elephant in the room: if Angel didn’t have his curse, would they have ever really had a chance? Would they have found a way to make it work?
Once upon a time, she had believed the answer was an obvious yes. Now … she wasn’t so sure.
It had taken her time to stop feeling resentful toward him deep down—that he had left Sunnydale, that he had broken up with her without even fully discussing his reasons why, without considering her input, just deciding for her that he knew best. Buffy, however, had maintained at the time that yes, they were star-crossed lovers, sure, but that didn’t mean they couldn’t have found a way to make it work.
But now, with a little more time and distance, she could see it more clearly. Maybe it had been for the best. The baggage between them hadn’t just vanished with time. The weight of everything—Angel losing his soul and all the things he did during that time, and her having to send him to hell to save the world—hadn’t magically disappeared. She had pushed it aside, buried it deep, but that kind of pain didn’t just fade so easily.
The thought of seeing him after coming back from the dead— Jesus, that's so dramatic —didn’t exactly feel like a light and fun activity, but she did feel like she owed him that much. So, she’d do it, go see him for old times sake. Say their tearful hellos and goodbyes, then close that chapter. At least for now, it wasn’t like if she stayed she was getting any older. The saga of Buffy and Angel could remain indefinitely up in the air until one day when all magical entanglements were solved.
Maybe that would happen a good hundred years from now…
Tara handed her an herbal tea, which grounded her in the here and now and right out of her existential thoughts. The witches had stayed with her in the living room, catching up about their days, filling her in on the little things she’d missed over the past year.
Buffy sipped the tea and tried to take a more active role in the convo. “Okay, I gotta know—who came up with the chore charts on the fridge?”
Willow laughed. “That was a group effort. I suggested it, but we all came to a sort of verbal agreement pretty early on to do things as equally as possible.”
Buffy smirked at them, setting her cup down. “How are Sunday evenings, though?”
Willow and Tara exchanged a look.
Tara cleared her throat. “Well… we tend to have big lunches that day because, uh, we never know if Dawn’s ideas are edible or not.”
Buffy grinned. “That bad, huh?”
Willow grimaced. “It’s hit or miss. Her tuna pasta wasn’t terrible. But the falafel tacos?”
“Dry,” Tara supplied.
“So dry,” Willow agreed.
Tara tilted her head. “They weren’t awful if you drowned them in hummus, but the ginger taste…”
“Yeah, she put way too much, and that ingredient doesn’t even make sense for falafels. They tasted super weird, aside from the dryness,” Willow admitted.
“You guys are saints for indulging her,” Buffy acknowledged with a chuckle.
“We try to make her feel included with grown-up things. She hates being treated like a kid,” Willow shared.
Buffy nodded, knowing from experience that was true.
“It’s weird to think we were fighting the forces of darkness around her age,” she murmured. “Makes me realize how messed up that was…” She hesitated. “You guys didn’t take her out slaying, did you?”
Willow shook her head. “No. Spike wouldn’t hear of it. She did sneak out once, though.”
Buffy’s head snapped up. “What?”
“She wanted to watch the action up close,” Willow explained. “Nearly got herself bitten by a vamp. The Buffybot saved her in time, though, so she was fine.”
Buffy exhaled, shaking her head incredulously.
“The Buffybot… I get why you guys used her, but it’s still kinda wiggy that there was another me walking around.”
Willow shrugged. “Yeah. I tried to deprogram her from, uh… ‘coming onto’ Spike, but some bits of her coding were too deeply embedded.”
Buffy glanced at her sharply. “He never—”
Tara shook her head quickly. “No, Buffy. Never. He hated being around the bot. You could see it on his face. The guilt, the grief… He avoided her as much as possible unless it was necessary.”
Buffy nodded, believing them instead of assuming the worst of Spike, which was her instinct.
She couldn’t imagine what it must’ve been like for all of them—to see her face, hear her voice, but know it wasn’t her. She didn’t think she’d be able to handle it if there was a Joycebot walking around after her mom had died.
“What’s the plan for the bot now?” she asked.
“We figured we’d let her patrol tonight and for the next few nights until you feel up to slaying again. But it’s your call.”
Buffy considered it. The idea of slaying again wasn’t bad , exactly, but it wasn’t the first thing on her priority list either.
“Yeah, that’s fine,” she said. “Maybe I’ll go out after I see Angel or something. I’m just… not in a rush. I know I’ll be doing this for the rest of my life, so taking a little break right now doesn’t seem so bad.”
Willow squeezed her hand. “We get it. Take your time.”
The moment was broken by a knock at the door. Tara got up to answer it, and the second it swung open, Buffy heard a familiar, clipped British voice.
“Where is she?”
Buffy shot up from the couch as Giles stepped inside, looking travel-worn and slightly breathless, as if he had rushed straight from the airport. His glasses were slightly askew, and he stared at her like he was seeing a ghost.
“Giles…” Buffy whispered, her heart twisting at the sight of him.
The moment barely had time to settle before he crossed the room in just a few long strides and pulled her into a tight, crushing hug.
Buffy froze for a second before melting into it, her fingers gripping the back of his jacket.
“I—I only just heard,” Giles said, voice thick with emotion. He pulled back slightly, hands on her shoulders as he looked her over. “You’re really here.”
“I’m here,” Buffy assured him, blinking back tears.
Giles exhaled sharply, pressing his lips together as if he was barely holding himself together. “I thought—” He cut himself off, shaking his head before clearing his throat and adjusting his glasses. “Well. I suppose I thought I’d never get the chance to see you again.”
Buffy’s chest ached at the raw emotion in his voice. She gave him a small smile. “Sorry to disappoint.”
Giles huffed out a soft laugh, shaking his head. “You have no idea how grateful I am to be disappointed.”
Willow and Tara watched the scene with quiet smiles, while Buffy glanced at them before gently pulling Giles toward the couch. “Come sit down. You just got in?”
“Straight from the airport,” Giles confirmed. “I—well, I could hardly believe it when I got the call from Willow. I had to see for myself.”
Buffy glanced at Willow, who gave her an innocent little shrug. “I didn’t tell him the details, just that you were coming back. I kinda procrastinated on telling everyone...I was worried about everyone being upset with me.”
Buffy gave her a look but let it go, turning her attention back to Giles. He was still staring at her like she might disappear at any second.
“How?” he finally asked. “How is this possible?”
Buffy sighed, sinking into the cushions. “It’s… complicated.” She explained as much as she could—how Willow had sought out the Powers That Be, that she was in heaven, how they’d given her a choice to return but warned her she’d be immortal. She left out the finer details—the part where she was still debating whether she’d stay.
When she finished, Giles rubbed a hand over his face and let out a deep breath. “Good lord.”
“Yeah. Pretty much.”
He was quiet for a moment, absorbing everything, before he finally looked at her with something closer to the Watcher resolve she was used to. “Are you alright?”
Buffy hesitated. That was the million-dollar question, wasn’t it?
“I’m… getting there,” she admitted honestly.
Giles nodded, his expression softening. “I imagine it’s a lot to process.”
“Yeah, you could say that.” She glanced down at her hands before meeting his gaze again. “But I’m really glad you’re here.”
Something flickered across his expression, something warm and a little sad. “So am I.”
Buffy reached for Giles’ hand and gave it a small squeeze. For the first time since coming back, she felt a little steadier—like something was settling back into place with him here. It made everything more real, grounded her in a way she hadn’t realized she needed. She had figured that as she got older, she would depend on him less, but now, with her world flipped upside down, she found herself craving her Watcher’s reassurance. His presence made her feel like she wasn’t completely lost.
The thought of not always having him by her side twisted her stomach with anxiety. She heard Spike’s voice in her head, echoing what he had said before— you’ll have them a long time if you’re lucky enough. She knew she should focus on the here and now, but God, the idea of outliving everyone she loved, of watching them all grow old and leave her behind, was suffocating.
Giles must have sensed her emotional spiral because he placed a hand on her shoulder before pulling her into a hug. She buried her face against his chest, and before she could stop herself, the tears came.
“I don’t know why I’m crying,” Buffy said between shaky breaths. “I’m so happy you’re here, it’s just… Oh god, Giles, I don’t know if I can handle this whole living-forever thing.”
Giles rubbed her back in soothing circles and whispered, “I can only imagine how you must feel, my dear girl. It is an unfair burden that the Powers have placed upon you. I detest that they took you from the peace you deserved and sentenced you to an indefinite existence as a Slayer… But I promise you, for as long as I am able, I will be here. And even when I am gone, you will never be alone. I have no doubt you will always have people who love you, who support you.”
Buffy nodded against his chest, holding onto him for a few moments longer as she slowly calmed. Her sobs softened to quiet sniffles, and eventually, she pulled back, rubbing at her eyes.
“Thanks, Giles,” she murmured, then winced as she noticed the wet stain on his shirt. “Sorry about the snot.”
He pulled out a handkerchief and handed it to her with a small smile. “There, there. It’s alright. I’ll get it dry-cleaned.”
Buffy laughed weakly, taking the handkerchief and wiping her nose. She glanced around and realized Tara and Willow were gone.
“Where’d everyone go?”
“They went upstairs when they realized you needed a moment with me,” Giles said softly.
Buffy nodded, exhaling. “Oh. Okay.”
After a moment, Giles studied her, his brow furrowing. “How are you finding the household? I imagine there were… some surprises.”
“You mean Spike living here and taking care of my sister?” Buffy said, raising her brows.
“Yes, precisely… How do you feel about this development?”
Buffy hesitated. “It was a shock, to say the least… How do you feel about it?”
Giles sighed, leaning back on the couch. “Spike is… difficult to define. I’ve never encountered a being quite like him. He is capable of great cruelty, yes, but also great loyalty, love, and selflessness. I do not believe there is another vampire like him in existence. I highly doubt another unsouled vampire, under the same circumstances, would have reacted the way he has.”
Buffy considered that. “So, what’s your take on the soul thing? I heard Dawn’s—she thinks Spike is better than most people because he has to choose to be good every day without a built-in moral compass.”
Giles pursed his lips, mulling it over. “I’m inclined to agree with her to an extent. The Watcher’s Council has always maintained that vampires were nothing more than demons with human memories. That they used those memories as tools to blend in, to manipulate, to hunt. But I no longer believe that’s the full picture.” He adjusted his glasses. “The average vampire, though driven by base instincts, is not merely a demon in a human facade. They are, in some ways, a hybrid of man and demon—a new being born from death, and as such, they have the capacity to make choices. They can choose to be evil, or they can choose to be good, as evidenced by Spike and Angel—”
Buffy tilted her head. “But Angel has a soul.”
“Yes,” Giles nodded. “But, per some enlightening conversations with Spike, it would seem that Angel drank the blood of humans for some time after being re-ensouled. He also, rather troublingly, sired a human in the 1940s. So, to say the soul was enough to immediately leash him would be incorrect. At some point, Angel chose to stop. Just as Spike has made similar choices.”
Buffy crossed her arms. “Yeah, but Spike had to stop. The chip forced him.”
“That is true,” Giles conceded. “However, even with the chip, there were still many ways for him to engage in wrongdoing. He could have orchestrated human deaths through a number of different ways, or he could simply have had the chip removed, given the right connections. And yet, at some point, he simply… stopped trying. And, from my observations, it was because of you.”
Buffy blinked. “Wait, what?”
Giles cleared his throat, suddenly looking uncomfortable. “I believe Spike’s love for you—however unorthodox—became his guiding force. Whether he understood it fully or not, it drove him to change. To protect Dawn, to fight by our side, to integrate into your life beyond what any of us would have expected.”
Buffy ran a hand through her hair, exhaling sharply. “So, what you’re saying is… Spike can be good. That he is good. That he doesn’t need a soul?”
Giles paused before answering carefully. “It is not for me to determine whether or not Spike needs a soul. But I can say that he functions in a way that is far more human than I ever believed possible for a vampire.”
Buffy slumped back against the couch. “Geez. I had a thought last night that I might be in the Twilight Zone, but you just about confirmed it.”
Giles chuckled. “Yes, well, for the record, I still believe Spike is quite dangerous. But I also believe he is… remarkable. He is an anomaly in the truest sense.”
Buffy huffed out a laugh. “You don’t have to tell me twice.”
Giles hesitated, then added, “I have some faith in him, Buffy. He cares not just for you but for all those you love. He protects Dawn. He fights for this family. He does the right thing—not because he has to, but because he chooses to.”
Buffy stared at the ceiling, absorbing all of it. Everything she thought she knew about vampires, about souls, about right and wrong—it was all shifting.
She wasn’t sure where that left her, but she was starting to realize… maybe she wanted to find out.
***
That night, after Giles left, Buffy tossed and turned in bed, unable to settle. The conversation she’d had with him, coupled with the lingering doubts and anxieties about the future—about her choice—made it impossible to sleep. By the time 3 a.m. rolled around, she gave up with a frustrated sigh and slipped on her robe.
She wandered the house for a bit, drank a glass of water, and eventually found herself staring at the basement door. She wondered if Spike was still awake. He kept mostly human hours now—woke up with everyone else to open the gallery, cooked, cleaned, played house—but she knew there was no way over a century of nocturnal instincts just disappeared overnight.
After a moment of hesitation, she built up the nerve to open the door and quietly descend the stairs. A faint glow from a single lamp told her she’d guessed right—he was still up.
Spike was sprawled out on the bed, one leg bent, the other stretched long, reading a book. The covers were tossed to the side, and he wore nothing but a pair of gray joggers that sat low on his hips. Buffy’s gaze instinctively trailed down the defined lines of his torso, over sharp angles of muscle, before she caught herself blatantly ogling him.
She jerked her eyes away just as Spike cleared his throat, his smirk evident before he even spoke.
“Couldn’t sleep, pet?” His voice was low, amused, and way too knowing.
Buffy crossed her arms, hugging herself as if that might somehow shield her from whatever this was. “Yeah. Lots of thinky thoughts.”
Spike hummed knowingly, setting his book down on his chest. “Wanna talk about ‘em?”
She shook her head. “Not really. I’m all talked out for the night.”
Instead of looking at him, she let her eyes drift around the room, trying to find something to focus her gaze on instead of the hot vampire guy living in her basement.
“Could read to you, if you like,” he offered after a beat, shifting to sit up a little straighter. “Might help you wind down that busy brain of yours.”
Buffy glanced back at him, curious. “What are you reading?”
“Wuthering Heights.” He smirked, tilting the book so she could see the worn cover. “It’s a romance… of sorts.”
Buffy raised her brows. “‘Of sorts?’” she repeated. “Does it have a happy ending?”
“Not exactly,” he admitted with a chuckle. “Life ain’t always sunshine and rainbows, and this story reflects that. But it ends with some hope. The cycle of pain and revenge gets broken, at least. Worth the read for the journey.”
Buffy considered that. Then, finally, she gave a small nod. “Okay.”
Spike blinked, as if he hadn’t expected her to actually take him up on it. But then he wordlessly shifted, scooting over to give her room beside him on the bed.
Buffy hesitated for a split second before stepping forward and climbing onto the mattress beside him. She grabbed a pillow to hold in her lap, not really knowing why, just that she felt like she needed something to ground her. Spike had left enough space between them that they weren’t quite touching, but she was aware of the small gap, how if she shifted even an inch, their legs would brush.
She was also painfully aware that he smelled good, like tobacco, whiskey, and something pleasantly masculine underneath it all.
She really needed to not think about that.
Thankfully, Spike took mercy on her and started reading.
“If I were in heaven, Nelly, I should be extremely miserable.”
“Because you are not fit to go there,” I answered. “All sinners would be miserable in heaven.”
“But it is not for that. I dreamt once that I was there.”
“I tell you I won’t hearken to your dreams, Miss Catherine! I’ll go to bed,” I interrupted again.
She laughed, and held me down; for I made a motion to leave my chair…”
His voice was different when he read—richer, steadier, less of the cocky bravado he usually wore like armor. More formal, too, like it peeled back layers of who he used to be before he was Spike . It was surprisingly comforting.
Buffy found herself watching him, his fingers tracing the edge of the page, flipping it gently.
“This is nothing,” cried she. “I was only going to say that heaven did not seem to be my home; and I broke my heart with weeping to come back to earth; and the angels were so angry that they flung me out into the middle of the heath on the top of Wuthering Heights; where I woke sobbing for joy…”
Buffy’s breath hitched.
“That will do to explain my secret, as well as the other. I’ve no more business to marry Edgar Linton than I have to be in heaven; and if the wicked man in there had not brought Heathcliff so low, I shouldn’t have thought of it. It would degrade me to marry Heathcliff now; so he shall never know how I love him: and that, not because he’s handsome, Nelly, but because he’s more myself than I am. Whatever our souls are made of, his and mine are the same…”
Buffy froze.
That line— Whatever our souls are made of, his and mine are the same —echoed in her mind, looping in time with the steady rhythm of Spike’s voice.
She had no idea how long she sat there, listening, feeling that strange, warm thing curling in her chest. Eventually, though, her thoughts drifted, her body finally relaxing. Her head lolled slightly against his shoulder, and, to her own surprise, she let herself fall asleep.
Notes:
See you next chapter ;)
Chapter 21: The Soft Light of Day, The Harsh Dark of Night
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Buffy woke up feeling surprisingly rested, though there was a slight ache in her neck. She shifted slightly and realized why—she’d spent the entire night sleeping slightly upright, her head resting on Spike’s shoulder, one arm curled around his like a makeshift pillow.
At some point, Spike had clearly draped the covers over her, though he himself remained on top of them.
Her gaze drifted to his face. He was completely still, the picture of unnatural vampire stillness, save for the book resting against his chest, held loosely in one hand. He must have fallen asleep reading.
And that’s when it hit her.
She had slept peacefully all night next to Spike. Not just next to him, but on him . Psychologically, that was a trip in itself. This was the same vampire who had tried to kill her more than once, and yet, here she was, waking up from one of the best nights of sleep she could remember as a human.
He’s not that guy anymore , a voice in her head reminded her.
She swallowed hard, sitting up slightly. The small movement made her tense, which was enough to stir him. Spike’s eyes fluttered open, and when they landed on her, a slow, sleepy smirk curved his lips.
“Sleep well, Slayer?”
Buffy immediately let go of his arm and sat up straighter, putting some space between them. “Um, yeah…” She hesitated, suddenly feeling a little awkward. “Sorry for falling asleep on you.”
Spike just shrugged, his smirk never fading. “Glad you got some rest, pet.”
She nodded and swung her legs over the side of the bed, ready to make a hasty retreat before things got too weird. But then she paused, glancing back at him before standing.
“You always sleep shirtless?”
His smirk widened. Leaning back against the pillows, he propped one arm behind his head like he was posing.
“Normally, I sleep starkers, but the witches put a stop to that after Tara came down to do laundry one night and caught an eyeful. Next day, they dragged me to the store and bought me proper sleepwear.”
Buffy’s face burned at the mental image. “Thanks, Tara,” she muttered under her breath before pushing to her feet.
She made her way to the stairs, ready to bolt and pretend this whole thing never happened. But before she could disappear, Spike’s voice called after her.
“Door’s always open, Slayer. Got plenty to read to you if you ever find yourself restless again.”
What she should have said was, No thanks, once was plenty.
But instead, what came out was—“Okay…. Thanks.”
And with that, she hurried up the stairs, her heart pounding just a little too fast.
***
Dawn was halfway through a waffle Tara had made for her when Buffy emerged from the basement, looking decidedly sheepish. She didn’t appear particularly disheveled—so Dawn wasn’t about to assume there had been naked time —but the fact that she had obviously spent the night in Spike’s room? Yeah, that brought a grin to Dawn’s face.
Clearly, her plan to get them together was working. Buffy caught Dawn’s knowing smirk and immediately floundered.
“I, uh, went to check something in the basement, and I… Are those waffles?” She changed the subject with all the subtlety of an elephant as she grabbed a plate and sat down next to her.
Dawn barely held back her glee, but she played along, wordlessly handing Buffy a waffle and sliding over the syrup.
“Tara and Willow already left,” Dawn informed her casually, taking another bite. “They’ll be back this afternoon. Oh, and they told me that Giles came by last night.”
“Yeah, he did.” Buffy sighed, stabbing at her waffle. “I cried all over him like a total baby.”
“Figured. Is he staying?”
“Yeah, I think so. He hadn’t rented out his place yet. I guess a part of him wasn’t completely committed to staying in England, but he went home last night after we talked. Rented a car and everything.” Buffy perked up. “Ooh, maybe we can help him pick out a new midlife crisis-mobile.”
Dawn grinned. “Maybe a yellow banana-shaped one this time.”
The basement door opened just then, and Spike stepped out, towel slung over his shoulder, carrying his work clothes and shoes.
“Don’t think Rupert’s gonna go the sports car route again,” he commented, heading for the coffee pot. “Told me the upkeep’s bloody annoyin’ and expensive. Probably get himself another Mini Cooper.”
Buffy choked on a laugh while Spike poured himself a cup of coffee. He grabbed an extra mug and glanced at Buffy, lifting it in a silent question. She nodded, then quickly turned her attention back to her waffle like it was the most interesting thing in the world.
Dawn watched the whole exchange with barely restrained amusement.
After handing Buffy her coffee, Spike walked off to head upstairs for his shower, but not before Buffy muttered a quiet, “Thanks.”
The moment he was out of earshot, Buffy turned to Dawn with a warning look. “Don’t.”
Dawn blinked innocently. “Don’t what? I wasn’t going to say anything.”
“Yeah, but I know you’re thinking it.”
“I’m thinking about my Spanish quiz today, thank you ,” Dawn replied sweetly.
Buffy let out a relieved sigh and went back to sipping her coffee.
Dawn got up, put her plate in the sink, and then, just as she was about to leave the kitchen, she threw over her shoulder, “Besides, if I was thinking that you totally have the hots for Spike but are obviously wigged out by it, I’d keep that to myself.”
She walked out with a smug grin, leaving Buffy to glare daggers at her retreating back.
***
The day’s routine went much like the previous one.
Spike came downstairs after getting ready for work, somehow looking even more handsome than yesterday— bad Buffy thoughts —and after Buffy and Dawn were ready themselves, he ushered them out the door, Lucky following close behind.
During the car ride, he quizzed Dawn for her Spanish test, and somewhere between correcting her pronunciation and rattling off verb conjugations like it was second nature, Buffy learned that he spoke multiple languages.
Because, of course, he did. The guy really did have layers .
After dropping Dawn off, they drove to the gallery in mostly comfortable silence. Buffy didn’t bring up last night, and Spike thankfully let her ignore it.
At the gallery, Buffy busied herself however she could, but there wasn’t much she felt comfortable taking on. Mostly, she hung out at the counter with Lucky, watching Spike work. She rang up a few sales after he showed her how to use the register, deciding that she was now cashier girl , dusting girl , and greet-customers-with-a-welcoming-smile girl .
Somewhere in the middle of the afternoon, when Spike was distracted with a customer, an attractive brunette—mid-twenties, stylish, and clearly interested—sauntered up to the counter where Buffy sat and leaned in conspiratorially.
“Hey,” the woman whispered. “Do you know what his deal is?”
Buffy blinked. “What do you mean?”
“Like, is he involved with someone… or gay?” she asked, glancing over at Spike, who was still deep in conversation. “I’ve bought three paintings from him already, and he still hasn’t asked me out. I’m starting to wonder what gives.”
Something dangerously close to jealousy curled in Buffy’s stomach before she plastered on a bright, customer service smile.
“No, I don’t think he’s dating anyone,” she said, keeping her tone casual. “And I know he’s been with women before. Maybe you’re just not his type.”
The woman chuckled, completely undeterred. “Honey, I’m everyone’s type, and he’s definitely mine.” She playfully tapped a manicured nail against the counter. “What’s a girl gotta do to get his attention? Buy out the whole gallery?”
Buffy gripped a receipt printout a little too tightly. “I think he’s just… taking a vow of celibacy. You know, to get in touch with a higher power or something.”
At that, Spike glanced over at her from across the room, one brow arched in clear amusement before turning back to his customer.
“Well, that’s too bad,” the brunette said with a dramatic sigh, pulling a card from her purse. “If he ever changes his mind, tell him to call me.”
She handed the card to Buffy with a wink before sashaying toward the exit, giving Spike one last lingering look. Buffy stared at the card in her hand, apparently her name was Vanessa. She rolled her eyes and slumped back in her chair, relieved that was over.
Spike soon finished up with his customer, giving him a few minutes to look over his options, and strolled over, looking far too smug for her liking.
“So, hear I’m celibate now,” he mused, leaning over the counter.
Buffy felt her face heat, but quickly shook it off, fixing him with an unimpressed look. “What else was I supposed to say? She was clearly into you, and you clearly weren’t going for it.”
Spike smirked. “True. But I’d appreciate it if you didn’t go spreadin’ rumors that I’m some kind of monk, pet.”
Buffy waved a dismissive hand. “Whatever. I’m sure it won’t come up again.”
Spike chuckled. “You keep forgettin’—I am charmin’. Got plenty of birds and blokes chattin’ me up every week, tryin’ to get in my trousers.”
Buffy nearly choked on nothing. “Wait—dudes too ?”
“They like the look,” he said with a shrug. “What can I say?”
Buffy swallowed, very aware of the way her face was probably betraying her internal scandalized reaction. Because, yeah, he was a really good-looking guy—vampire—whatever; and it made sense that people would be interested in him. The thing was, why did she care about that?
“Okay,” she said, clearing her throat. “Noted. So… why aren’t you dating anyone?”
The question was out before she could stop it. She had no reason to care. None at all. It was his business. She shouldn’t even be curious .
And yet… she was .
Spike hesitated, eyes flickering with something unreadable—something a little sad—before he schooled his expression into something neutral.
“Buffy,” he said, voice quieter now, “you really don’t know?”
Her mouth suddenly felt dry. “Wha—what do you mean?”
Spike opened his mouth like he was going to say something, but just then, the customer called him over to finalize the sale.
He exhaled sharply, gave the counter a small tap, and walked away.
Buffy sat there, gripping the receipt printout like it had personally wronged her. She stared at Spike’s back, trying to piece it together— trying to reconcile everything Dawn and Giles had said yesterday with what she was finally starting to see for herself.
Because the truth was undeniable now, Spike actually loved her. Not in a casual way or fleeting way. Not even in a creepy obsession way either that she could easily discount as not being real. No, he loved her in a way that was deep and meaningful. Even after she died, she was somehow still in his heart.
What else could explain him caring for Dawn for almost a year after she had died? There was no hope of her ever coming back. Spike could have easily left, said screw this, and kinapped another surgeon to help him get his chip out. Subjecting himself to human domesticity, parenting, and routines for shits and giggles made no sense. Then there was the painting, nearly finished, that expressed so much of how he felt with simple strokes of color.
He had clearly done it all, for her …
The truth hit her like a punch to the chest—sudden and breath-stealing. It was too much to hold all at once. He was still a vampire. Still soulless. Still… Spike. But he was also the one who had stayed behind. Who had looked after the people she loved, built a life, a business, a home —not for himself, but for them. For her . And his feelings, those maddening, masochistic, relentless feelings he felt for a Slayer—he’d never once let them waver, not even when she was gone.
Buffy inhaled sharply. This is dangerous, she thought, her fingers tightening slightly on the edge of the chair. Her track record with men? Not great. Disastrous, even, if she was being honest. Yet there she was, in her mom’s gallery, surrounded by paintings she hadn’t ever really paid any attention to before, trying—and failing—to convince herself she wasn’t seriously considering something completely insane.
Spike had always been a complication in her life—a source of chaos, annoyance, and frustration. But somehow, since she got back, he had started to feel like gravity—solid, steady, pulling her in.
It wasn’t just that he had changed—though he had, she really believed that now. It was that she had changed. Her perspective, her needs, even her heart. Maybe he hadn’t been the kind of man she could have ever imagined any sort of a future with before, but now… now he was something else. Someone she respected. Maybe even someone she believed in.
She felt like a moth drawn to a flame—only she couldn’t ignore that a big part of her wanted to be pulled in. Was it the aftermath of dying and coming back? Had it changed her so much that she didn’t recognize herself anymore? Maybe. But oddly enough, she was starting to care less about the answer.
Because this wasn’t just about Spike.
It was about her.
For the first time since she’d clawed her way back into the world of the living, she wasn’t spiraling over whether she should stay or go. Wasn’t drowning in questions about what she owed Dawn, the world—or the Powers That Be.
All she could really think about… was him.
***
Xander eventually relented to seeing Willow for lunch after enough phone calls to make Anya snap at him to get over himself and meet with her. He wasn’t as angry as he had been initially, but what Willow had done—bringing Buffy back without consulting anyone, without even trying to get the full picture—still felt like a betrayal he wasn’t quite ready to let go of.
Still, he supposed he had to give her the chance to make amends.
So here he was, sitting across from her at their usual booth in the corner of a small eatery close to his job site, arms crossed as she fidgeted with her napkin.
“So,” he started, eyeing her. “This is the part where you explain why you decided to play God.”
Willow tensed, glancing down at the menu like it would provide a script for how to fix this. “I wasn’t trying to play God, Xander. I was just trying to fix things.”
He scoffed. “Yeah, well, funny thing about fixing things—you’re supposed to check if they’re actually broken before you go poking around.”
Willow swallowed hard. “I know,” she admitted softly. “I should’ve talked to you guys first before I interferred. I should’ve waited… But I just… couldn’t —the thought of Buffy being trapped in some hell dimension, suffering, while we just… went on with our lives? I couldn’t stand it!”
Xander exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair. “I get that part, I do. And I know your heart was in the right place, Will. But you didn’t know she was in hell, and now we know—” he dropped his voice lower, “—that she was actually in heaven.”
Willow flinched, and guilt settled deep into her expression. “I know,” she whispered. “Believe me, I know .”
She finally looked up at him, eyes shining with unshed tears. “Do you think I don’t hate myself for that? That I don’t lie awake at night thinking about how she’s gonna live forever? That maybe I was selfish and reckless and—”
She cut herself off, breathing shakily.
Xander sighed, his frustration deflating just a little. “Will…”
Willow wiped at her eyes quickly, shaking her head. “It’s not even just that. It’s that I thought I was doing the right thing. I didn’t even stop to question it. I was so sure. And then the Powers just let her come back, and I thought, ‘Maybe that means it was right.’ But if it was right, then why does it feel kinda wrong ?”
Xander frowned, watching her closely. For a long moment, they sat there, the weight of it all pressing between them.
Finally, Xander spoke, voice quieter now. “I want to forgive you, Will. But I need time.”
Willow nodded, looking down at her hands. “I understand.”
“Please don’t ever keep something like this from me again,” Xander said, his voice firm but not unkind. “I thought I was your best friend. I never thought you could do something like this.”
Willow’s face fell, her shoulders slumping. “You are my best friend, Xander! And, of course, I wouldn’t do something like this again. I don’t have any more secrets. Well… except for the fact that I have some books I borrowed from the Magic Box that I never exactly paid for…”
Xander snorted. “Oh, I know. Anya has a list. She’s been waiting for you to pay up, and just so you know, she’s adding daily interest.”
Willow groaned, covering her face with her hands. “Great… I’ll have to ask Spike for an advance to pay off my debt.”
“I’m sure he’d spot you the money,” Xander said with a smirk, “but if I were you, I wouldn’t ‘borrow’ things from the shop anymore. Anya goes through inventory like a hawk.”
Willow sighed heavily.
Things felt a little less tense now that Xander had a chance to get some of his frustration off his chest. He didn’t want to stay mad at Willow, but at the same time, he wasn’t going to pretend what she did wasn’t a big deal. Still, the damage was done—Buffy was back, and as complicated as it was, Xander couldn’t say he regretted that part. He’d missed her like crazy. Having her back was everything .
“How’s she doing, by the way?” he asked. “Being back and all.”
Willow hesitated. “She looks like she’s doing okay. She’s not, like, sad or anything. But I can tell there’s something on her mind, and she’s not exactly sharing. I’m kind of worried she doesn’t know where she fits in anymore. Like, she thinks we all just moved on, happy-go-lucky without her or something.”
Xander frowned. “Have you told her how hard it was for us?”
“Well… not really,” Willow admitted. “I don’t want to dump all that on her. Grief isn’t exactly a super fun topic.”
Xander let out a deep sigh, rubbing his forehead. “I’ll talk to her. Try to figure out where her head’s at.”
“I think that’s a good idea,” Willow agreed. Then, after a pause, she added, “Oh! Maybe you could talk to her about the future too? I was thinking about helping her sign up for summer classes, but I wasn’t sure if it was too soon.”
Xander shook his head. “Not sure she’s gonna wanna go to college now. What do you even do with a degree when you’re gonna live forever…”
Willow flinched at the reminder, her gaze dropping back to her menu.
Their conversation was briefly interrupted as the waitress came by to take their orders. Once she left, they looked back at each other.
“Buffy said she’s not mad at me,” Willow murmured, playing with the edge of her napkin. “But… maybe she should be. At least a little.”
Xander sighed, leaning back in his seat. “Look, Will… technically, you didn’t decide this for her. She chose to come back. I can at least give you that.”
Willow nodded slowly. “Yeah… at least there’s that.”
A small, wry smile tugged at her lips. “On the bright side, I think there might be something between Buffy and Spike. So maybe, you know, she’ll have someone to be by her side for eternity.”
Xander raised an eyebrow. “Really? You think she’s interested?”
Willow shrugged. “By the way she stares at him when she thinks no one’s looking? Yeah. But who knows if anything will actually come of it. Buffy’s… well, you know, Buffy .”
Xander chuckled. “She sure is our Buffster.” He drummed his fingers against the table, considering. “Maybe I’ll talk to her about that too. Encourage her to give him a shot.”
Willow blinked. “You’re Team Spike now?”
Xander smirked. “I’m Team My Friends Being Happy—both of them. The guy loves her more than I’ve seen any other man-shaped being care about her. I know he’ll treat her right, much better than that dumbass Riley that I regret pushing her to hold on to. But whether or not they’ll actually work out…” He trailed off, shaking his head.
Willow sighed. “Yeah… who knows if any of us will have a relationship that works out.”
Xander raised his glass of soda in a toast. “Here’s hoping.”
Willow clinked her glass against his, offering him a small, hopeful smile.
***
Evening had settled in, and Buffy found herself staring at the clock, watching as it edged dangerously close to 7 p.m.—the time she had to leave to meet Angel.
The anxious fluttering in her stomach refused to settle.
She wasn’t even sure why she was so nervous. It wasn’t like she and Angel hadn’t spoken in forever, she’d seen him not long before she died, and it wasn’t like she had any expectations going into this. But still… what was she even supposed to say?
“Hey, so, surprise! I was in heaven, and now I’m back! How’s things with you?”
The thought alone made her head spin.
Then, there was the fact that she had to drive an hour just to meet him. Seriously, he couldn’t have made the trip to Sunnydale? Whatever…
She was waiting on the couch with Lucky curled up beside her when she heard approaching footsteps. Expecting Willow, she glanced up, only to find Spike standing there instead, arms crossed, tension radiating off him in waves.
“You ready to go, pet?”
Buffy blinked. “You’re taking me?”
“Willow’s got her Wicca meeting with Tara tonight. ‘M free.”
“Oh.” She hesitated, glancing toward the clock again before nodding her head. “Okay. Yeah, I guess I’m ready.”
She grabbed her purse, slinging it over her shoulder as she followed him outside into the crisp evening air. The sun had dipped just far enough below the horizon that the last of the golden light cast long shadows across the street. Spike rounded the Desoto with that effortless swagger of his and opened the passenger door for her.
She wordlessly slipped into the seat, her heart annoyingly aware of his proximity as he closed the door with a soft thud and moved around to the driver’s side. The engine roared to life with a familiar grumble, and they pulled out onto the road.
The first few minutes passed in silence. Not exactly comfortable, but not unbearable either, the awkward energy that hovered in the air between them. She kept her eyes trained on the passing houses, resisting the urge to sneak glances at him.
Then, finally, he spoke.
“Lookin’ forward to seein’ your sweetie bear?”
Buffy exhaled sharply, turning to glare at him. “He’s not—It’s not like that between us anymore.”
“But you’re still in love with ‘im, aren’t you?”
The question hit like a punch to the gut, sharp and cutting, and Buffy wished he hadn’t asked it—mostly because she didn’t want to answer.
“It’s complicated.”
Spike huffed. “Reckon that’s code for ‘he’s still the love of my life.’”
“It’s really not that simple,” she muttered. She took a deep breath in before continuing. “Yes, he was my first love, but I’ve clearly moved on.”
“Moved on with him still in the background of your heart and mind?”
Buffy turned toward him, scowling. “You’re being really chatty tonight, Spikey.”
“Yeah, well, you’re being really vague.”
Another stretch of silence passed, but Buffy could feel him waiting, feel the weight of what he wasn’t saying. She sighed and decided to throw him a bone.
“Look, I care about him. He’s important to me. But… there’s a lot of water under the bridge between Angel and me. He’s not someone I could just easily be with again.”
Spike kept his eyes on the road, jaw tight. “And what if he did somethin’ to be a real boy again? Or found a way to get rid of that pesky curse while keepin’ his soul intact?”
Buffy clenched her hands together. “Then… I don’t know, Spike. I don’t have an answer for that.”
“I already know the answer,” he muttered. “You’d go runnin’ straight back into his arms.”
Her head snapped toward him. “You don’t know that! Because I don’t even know that!” she snarled. “I loved Angel, but he broke my heart. He left . I’m not— I’m not holding out hope for some fairytale reunion anytime soon.”
Spike scoffed under his breath. “Yeah, well… don’t mean you’re not hopin’ for it in your heart of hearts.”
Buffy rolled her eyes and chose not to respond. She could keep arguing with him, but what was the point? He was clearly in one of those moods—feeling insecure, lashing out like he always had in the past when he felt like something was slipping through his fingers.
“Spike…”
“Slayer,” he responded coolly, eyes locked on the road.
“I’m meeting him because he helped Willow bring me back. This isn’t some romantic reunion. I just feel like I owe him this much. It’s not like he didn’t grieve too when I died.”
Spike was quiet for a beat before he exhaled sharply. “Saw him at the bloody funeral.”
Buffy’s eyes widened. “You did?”
“Yeah.” Spike’s grip on the steering wheel tightened. “Threatened to dust me if I so much as breathed wrong. Didn’t exactly seem too focused on grievin’ when I saw him.”
Buffy sighed. “You know that was just macho posturing between you two. That doesn’t mean he wasn’t hurting.”
Spike let out a dry chuckle. “Yeah? He was late, you know. To your bloody funeral.”
Buffy frowned. “Maybe he had a hard time driving all the way over. Maybe he was too upset.”
Spike shook his head. “See, that’s what gets me. The excuses . You always make them for him, again and again.”
Buffy clenched her jaw. “What do you want me to say, Spike, to prove to you I’m not meeting with him to make out and get back together… Because I’m not .”
“Don’t have to say a bloody thing,” he muttered, voice low and rough. “This isn’t about me.”
“You sure as hell are acting like it is, though,” Buffy shot back. “Why did you even volunteer to drive me if you were just gonna sulk and be pissy the whole way?”
Spike’s hands somehow tightened further on the wheel, his expression dark. “Because I wanted to see the truth for myself, okay ? Is that what you wanna hear?”
Buffy exhaled sharply and turned toward the window, arms crossed.
Silence stretched between them, and many minutes passed. She felt the anger within her cooling, but the frustration remained—a slow simmer just under her skin. Then she glanced at him again.
He was chewing his thumbnail, his scowl still etched into his face, eyes locked on the road, and suddenly, she got it. Spike was being a jealous idiot , sure. But if he were the one driving somewhere to see Drusilla right now, would she feel a way about it?
The thought struck her like a lightning bolt—she did have feelings for Spike.
Maybe she wasn’t ready to do anything about them just yet, like officially date, and maybe she still had a long way to go before she could even think of being his girl. But she knew one thing—she needed to give him something, a sign that things were going in the right direction between them. Because this —this road trip, this tension, this hurt swimming in his eyes was making her feel itchy and twisted up inside.
So she took a breath, steeled herself, and said, softly but firmly, “Spike. Give me your hand.”
Spike glanced at her warily. “What do you need my bloody hand for?”
“Spike,” Buffy repeated, leveling him with a look. “Just give me your hand, you stupid vampire. ”
He furrowed his brows, still looking unsure, but eventually, he sighed and lifted his hand toward her, hovering over her lap. Buffy hesitated only a second before taking a breath and then entwining her fingers with his.
His hand was cool, rough in all the places she expected it to be, but warm in other ways. She let their hands settle there, resting in her lap, and didn’t look at him again, and he didn’t say a word. But she felt it—the way he squeezed her hand just slightly, the way his fingers rubbed against her skin.
They drove the rest of the way in silence, but it wasn’t tense anymore.
Notes:
THEY. HELD. HANDS. EEEK!
Does this still work as a slow burn? I don't even know anymore, lol. I hope you guys are enjoying this so far, tho!
Chapter 22: Ghosts of Us
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Angel was early to the diner, unable to contain his nerves about the upcoming meeting. He had tried to follow his own advice these past months—to focus on his mission, to not dwell on whether or not the Powers would grant Willow’s request. But Buffy had always been the constant in his mind, the anchor that kept him going.
From the moment he first laid eyes on her outside that high school in Los Angeles, something inside him shifted. Angel hadn’t believed in love at first sight before then—not really. He wasn’t even sure he’d ever truly loved anyone before that day. She had been so young, so innocent, and yet so impossibly brave it made something awaken in him that he didn’t expect. He knew—even then—that he didn’t deserve her, not after his life full of bloodshed and evil misdeeds. Still, he tried for her. He wanted to be something better. Someone worthy.
When she died, it had shattered something in him. His reason for fighting, his hope for the future, had slipped through his fingers like sand. He had always believed—deep down—that one day they would have another chance at happiness together. That one day, he would find a way to be with her again. That the future that had been stolen from them, those 24 hours of perfect happiness before the Powers took it away, would one day be given back for real this time.
So, even though he had tried to move on, some part of him had always believed that she was still his girl.
Seeing her tonight felt like a much-needed confirmation of that dream. Aside from the pure, desperate need to see her, to hold her and confirm that she was real, he needed to remind himself why he was fighting at all. Then, he could return to his mission—to becoming the man worthy of her when the time was right.
He ordered a coffee and sipped it slowly as he waited, ignoring the way the waitress glanced at him expectantly, likely hoping he would order something more substantial. He wasn’t planning on eating, so for her sake, he hoped Buffy did.
As 8 PM neared, he caught sight of a black vintage car pulling into the lot. His body tensed immediately. He recognized that car. A moment later, the doors opened, and two figures stepped out, Buffy and Spike.
Angel clenched his jaw, watching as Buffy turned to Spike and stood in front of him, close but not quite touching. Spike leaned against the car hood, arms crossed and a cigarette dangling from his fingers, his expression guarded.
Then, Angel’s stomach twisted as he watched her reach out to him just briefly, her hand giving Spike’s arm a comforting squeeze. Spike solemnly nodded at her, something passing between them that Angel couldn’t quite make out. Then, she turned away and walked toward the diner.
Spike stayed where he was, lighting his cigarette and watching her go. Angel forced himself to take a slow, unnecessary breath, reigning in the territorial growl that threatened to escape.
A long moment later, Buffy stepped inside, and she froze when she saw him. For a second, they just stared at each other.
Angel took in the sight of her—alive, breathing, beautiful. Her long blonde hair was as shiny as ever, framing her face in soft waves. She looked effortlessly sweet in her flowy blouse and tight jeans, but there was something different in the way she carried herself now—something unreadable in her expression.
Still, she was here .
Buffy moved toward him, and as soon as she was close enough, Angel stood and pulled her possessively into his arms in a tight embrace. He felt her tense at first, like she wasn’t expecting contact from him, but then she eventually relaxed into his arms.
“God, I missed you,” he whispered against her hair, inhaling the familiar scent of vanilla and unnervingly, not-so-subtle notes of Spike .
Angel clenched his teeth, forcing himself to ignore the way the scent of his grandchilde clung to her, and after another moment, he let her go.
Buffy gave him a hollow half-smile, like something she had rehearsed to mask her true feelings, before sliding into the booth across from him. As he inhaled more deeply, it relieved him to know that he couldn’t smell any traces of sexual pheremones or fluids on her body, indicating that if she was fucking Spike, it at least hadn’t been recently or hopefully not at all. Thank the Powers for small favors… But still, why was she being so friendly with him? And why the hell was he here?
Angel refocused; he could ask questions about that later on.
Instead, he studied her for a long moment, trying to reconcile the Buffy sitting in front of him with the one he had lost. She looked the same—beautiful, strong—but there was something different in her eyes. Something that unsettled him.
“Thanks for meeting me,” he said, his voice softer than he intended.
Buffy gave a small nod, glancing down at the table before looking back up at him. “Yeah. Of course.”
Angel let the silence stretch between them for a moment, absorbing the reality of her presence. She was alive. After all these months of grief, of thinking he’d never see her again, here she was, sitting across from him like it was just another night.
“How… how are you?” he asked, his voice careful.
Buffy hesitated for half a second before giving him another practiced, meager smile. “I’m okay. Figuring things out.”
Angel searched her face, not convinced. He knew her too well. Knew the way she deflected, how she downplayed things. “Okay” wasn’t enough. She had died—and now she was back, just like that?
“You sure?” he pressed pointedly.
Her expression flickered, but then she nodded. “Yeah. I mean, it’s weird, obviously, but… I’m dealing.”
Angel swallowed the questions threatening to spill out. How is this even possible? Why did the Powers agree to this? How long was she in hell? But more than anything, what gnawed at him was the single, unshakable thought: Did she even want to come back?
The waitress came by, and Buffy ordered a coffee. Angel barely acknowledged the woman, his attention locked on Buffy.
She shifted in her seat. “So… how’s L.A.?”
Angel blinked at the sudden change in topic. He almost wanted to laugh— Buffy was back from the dead , and she was asking him about L.A.?
“It’s… the same. Demons, prophecies, the usual,” he answered vaguely.
Buffy smirked. “So, broody vampire detective business as usual?”
“Pretty much.” He hesitated, then asked, “Everyone okay?”
Buffy nodded. “Yeah, everyone’s fine. Dawn’s good. She’s been—” she paused, choosing her words, “—taken care of in my absence, thankfully.”
Angel frowned at that. “By who?”
Buffy hesitated again, and that was all the confirmation he needed before she even said it.
“My friends and…Spike,” she admitted.
Angel’s jaw clenched, and he had to resist the urge to react too quickly. “Spike,” he repeated flatly.
Buffy sighed, shifting uncomfortably. “I know how you feel about him.”
“How I feel about him?” Angel let out a short, humorless laugh. “Buffy, he’s a soulless vampire . And you’re telling me he was responsible for Dawn?”
She lifted her chin, a stubborn glint in her eye. “I’m telling you that he was there for Dawn. That he protected her. That he stepped up while I was gone.”
Angel shook his head in quiet disbelief. He knew exactly what Spike was—and what he was capable of—because he’d been the one to shape him. He’d watched William shed his humanity like a second skin and embrace the monster with terrifying ease. For decades, he’d witnessed his grandchilde’s hunger for chaos, his reckless devotion to destruction, his violent love affair and obsession with Drusilla. Spike had never wanted redemption, never sought to be anything but what he was, a monster.
And now… Buffy was sitting here, defending him?
Angel couldn’t decide what unsettled him more—Spike’s supposed transformation, or the fact that Buffy seemed naive enough to believe in it.
“He’s dangerous, Buffy.”
She crossed her arms. “So were you. Once.”
Angel exhaled sharply, anger curling in his chest. “That’s not the same.”
“Isn’t it?” Buffy challenged, leaning forward. “We all have to make choices about the kind of person we want to be. Evil, good, morally gray…Spike made his choice to be better than what he was, and so did you.”
Angel stared at her, struggling to process the words leaving her mouth. She was actually defending Spike—of all people. But it wasn’t just the defense itself that rattled him. It was the way she said it, the quiet conviction in her voice, the subtle protectiveness layered beneath her words. Something twisted in his gut, sharp and unwelcome. It couldn’t be. The idea was absurd, obscene even. Surely, it was just jealousy coloring his thoughts, distorting the truth into something impossible.
But the seed had been planted now, and no matter how much he tried to dismiss it, one question lingered, persistent and poisonous—
What if it wasn’t impossible? What if it was already happening?
“How close are you two lately? Since you got back, I mean?” he asked carefully, his voice deceptively even.
Buffy blinked, clearly caught off guard by the question. “We’re… I mean, we live together now,” she said slowly, watching his expression cautiously. “He moved in to help after I—after everything. It just made sense.” She paused, her gaze drifting slightly. “We’ve fought side by side before; I’m assuming someone filled you in on that. But this… he’s been there. More than I expected.”
He’s been there, and I wasn’t.
Angel gritted his teeth. “And that’s all it is?”
Buffy looked away, taking a slow sip of her coffee before responding. “I don’t know if that’s any of your business.”
That wasn’t the answer he wanted nor expected. It wasn’t an answer at all. Stubbornly, he felt like it was, in fact, his business, but he was smart enough to know he wouldn’t win any favors with her if he said that out loud.
His grip on his cup tightened, and he took a steadying breath. “Buffy, just—be careful with him. He’s not what you think he is; he’s not capable of change deep down.”
Buffy sighed, rubbing her temples. “I didn’t come here to talk about Spike.”
Angel nodded tightly, forcing himself to let it go—for now. “Then why did you come?”
Buffy looked at him then, something heavy in her eyes. “Because you deserved to hear it from me. That I’m back. That I’m okay.”
Angel searched her expression. He still wasn’t convinced she was telling him the full truth. But there was something final in the way she said it, like she was already pulling away from him.
The waitress refilled Buffy’s coffee, and for a moment, neither of them spoke.
Angel suddenly hated this—hated the way this conversation was going, how distant she felt even though she was sitting right in front of him. He had spent months grieving her, and now that she was back, it felt like she was still just out of reach. Had he lost her already?
Finally, Angel spoke again, his voice quieter, more careful. “I missed you.”
Buffy pressed her lips together and gave a small nod. “I’m sorry I was gone.”
Angel waited for something more, for her to say that she had missed him too. For a sign that what they had still existed, that they were still them . But the words never came. Instead, she looked away, stirring her coffee, as if the topic of Buffy and Angel had already been closed in her mind.
The frown tugging at his lips was impossible to hide. There was a shift between them—something unspoken yet heavy, a distance he hadn’t anticipated. And the only thing Angel could think it could be about was Spike —because, of course, he had something to do with this. Spike always coveted his things…
Angel clenched his jaw, swallowing down his frustration. But before he could say anything, Buffy spoke again.
“So… I’m immortal now. Super fun development.”
Angel raised his brows, completely thrown off course. “You’re serious?”
She nodded, her voice dry and laced with forced amusement. “Yeah. Fun side effect of being pulled from heaven. The Powers gave me a choice to come back, but at the cost of my mortality. They sure do love making things as complicated as possible. I guess I could think of it as a super crappy gift-with-purchase.”
Angel barely registered the immortal part, something he truly never wanted for her, as his mind was fixated on the heaven- part of the equation.
His dead heart sank with a dull thud as his worst fear was made a reality: Buffy was pulled out of heaven. Not only that, but it was directly due to his interference because he bought what Willow was selling about her being in hell. The little witch played on his emotions and prior experiences to get him to go along with her plot, and this was the result. It was his worst crime to date, bar none.
He swallowed thickly. “And you’re okay with that? The whole… losing Heaven piece?”
Buffy hesitated, then took another sip of her coffee. It was like she needed a moment to decide how honest she wanted to be. Finally, she shrugged.
“I don’t know. I’m not exactly weeping about it, at least not right now, but…” Her voice was distant, thoughtful. “I remember how peaceful it was...How everything was just over, you know? And now I’m back in a world that’s bright, and loud, and violent...Where I’m the Slayer for all eternity… I guess I’m just… absorbing my reality, you know? I don’t think there’s a support group for this sort of thing.”
Angel could only stare at her. She was so calm. No bitterness, no resentment—just quiet acceptance of something that should have shattered her. Buffy had been in Heaven, and she had been ripped away from it. Yet, somehow, she was just dealing with it . Angel had always known she was strong, but this… this was something else entirely.
He didn’t know what to say to that, so instead, he reached across the table and took her hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. Buffy glanced at him, offering a small, brave smile before squeezing his hand back. She let him hold onto her for a beat longer than necessary—long enough for hope to bloom in his chest—before she slowly withdrew, folding her hands in her lap.
Angel tried not to take offense, but it stung that she refused to let their physical contact linger, like she didn’t exactly want or need his comfort. Was she receiving that comfort instead from his idiot grandchilde? Had Angel somehow cursed her to forever want validation from the wrong sort of men? There were too many questions on his mind that he could never freely ask her, not tonight, not any night if he wanted them to remain on speaking terms.
He cleared his throat. “So… what now?”
Buffy exhaled, staring down at her coffee. “I don’t know. I wish I did.” She twirled her spoon absently in the cup, watching the ripples in the dark liquid. “Things were a lot clearer before I jumped off that tower. The mission was simple: keep the world spinning, slay the bad guys. But now? Now I’m looking at the rest of forever, and suddenly, I’m not so eager to jump back in.”
Angel furrowed his brows. “Faith’s not going to live forever. Eventually, another Slayer will be called.”
“Yeah, I know,” Buffy admitted. “But I know myself. I’m not just gonna sit back and let some other girl carry this burden alone. It wasn’t fair when it was done to me. I won’t do that to someone else.”
His jaw clenched instinctively. Of course, she would say that. Buffy had always been this way. Carrying the weight of the world, no matter how much it broke her. It was part of what he loved so much about her, her stubbornness to do the right thing, her selflessness. There wasn’t a girl in the world quite like her.
“You have such a good heart,” Angel said, shaking his head in quiet admiration. “If anyone should have this responsibility, it should be you.”
Buffy let out a humorless laugh. “Yup, that’s me . Responsibility-girl. ”
“Buffy…”
“It’s just… a lot to process.” She rubbed her temple, exhaling deeply. “I’m trying to take it day by day, that’s all I can do, really. And, well, at least there’s the Buffybot. I hear she’s handy in a pinch, so that’s something.”
Angel frowned at that. He hated the thought of that thing —a machine with Buffy’s face, walking around, playing at being her. The fact that Spike had been the one to have the damn thing made didn’t help. He almost pointed that part out to her, the proof that he was an evil bastard, but decided not to go there.
“You’re not alone, though,” he reminded her. “You have your friends, Giles, and him , apparently.”
Buffy’s expression hardened. “ He has a name.”
Angel scoffed. “I’m aware. I was there when he earned it.”
Buffy rolled her eyes, muttering under her breath, “Jesus, the two of you are so annoying about each other.” Then, fixing him with a pointed look, she asked, “What happened between you two before I met you? What made you hate him so much?”
“You used to hate him too,” Angel reminded her, his voice tight, refusing to take the bait.
Buffy rolled her eyes. “Deflection much?”
“I’m not trying to fight with you again, Buffy…”
“Good,” she shot back. “Then try putting a lid on the macho bullshit, okay?”
Angel clenched his jaw but forced himself to nod. “Fine.” He exhaled sharply before adding, “I guess I’m right in assuming you’re not my girl anymore, then…”
Buffy sighed deeply, shaking her head as she looked away, her gaze drifting toward the window. Angel followed her line of sight and felt his irritation rise when he saw Spike in the parking lot leaning against the hood of his car, glaring in at them from a distance.
Buffy’s voice was quieter when she finally answered. “Why are you bringing this up right now?”
Angel glared back at her.
Because it matters , he screamed in his mind . Because this was supposed to be their moment—just the two of them, to rebuild on what was lost and recommit to each other.
Spike wasn’t supposed to be there. He wasn’t supposed to ruin his chances at happiness one day.
“Because you weren’t like this when I saw you last,” he said, frustration creeping into his voice. “I don’t understand what changed.”
Buffy let out a disbelieving scoff, finally meeting his eyes. “Besides the obvious ? You know, the whole death thing?”
Angel inhaled sharply, dragging a hand down his face. “Yeah, besides the death thing.”
Buffy didn’t answer right away. Instead, she stared down at the sugar packets on the table, fidgeting with them, as if buying herself time to find the words.
“I guess I grew up. Or woke up. I’m not really sure…” She sighed, finally lifting her gaze to meet his. “Angel, I’m gonna live a long time. Maybe forever, and suddenly, things don’t seem so sure anymore. You and me , we’re this… nebulous idea. Something we’ve been holding onto for years but not in a tangible way. What’s actually changed to make us happen?” She shook her head. “Nothing. You’re still the same. And I’m realizing that, regardless of all that, I’ve changed.”
Angel stared at her, his chest tightening.
“I’m not that girl anymore,” she admitted, voice softer now. “The one who was in love with the idea of being loved by you. What’s more is I don’t even know you anymore, Angel. And you don’t know me.”
“That could change,” Angel insisted, his voice firm. “All of those things could change. I know enough about you to love you. You don’t get to tell me how I feel, Buffy.”
Buffy exhaled, shaking her head. “You’re right. I can’t. But love isn’t always enough. My love for you wasn’t enough to keep you in Sunnydale; you didn’t want to figure it out with me. And for the first time, I’m starting to realize… maybe you leaving was for the best.”
Angel stiffened, her words cutting through him like a blade. “You’re talking like you’ve already made up your mind. About me. About us .”
She bit her lip, glancing down at the table for a long moment before finally meeting his eyes.
“Forever’s a long time, and I’ve only been back a couple of days. I-I don’t know what the future looks like, and honestly? I don’t want to think about it yet. It’s too big and undefined.”
She took a breath, voice steadier now. “I’m not saying we’ll never have a chance again. But I’m also not saying I’m waiting for that to happen anymore—like I was, deep down, before.”
Angel clenched his jaw, the words settling like stones in his chest.
Buffy looked at him carefully, gently. “If you ever find a way to fix the curse and keep your soul, I need you to understand—I’m not waiting around for you to finally figure that out. And even if you manage it… It doesn’t mean we’ll automatically fall back into what we had. It might not even work between us anymore.”
Her gaze softened, but she maintained her resolve. “I don’t want you building your life around me. And I don’t want to build mine around you, either.”
“This feels like you’re breaking up with me…” Angel admitted, his voice quieter now, rough around the edges.
Buffy shook her head, a sad smile tugging at her lips. “No, Angel. You did that. You walked away first.”
Angel curled his fists under the table, waves of emotion crashing through him—hurt, anger, despair, rejection... Beneath it all, though, something uglier. A deep, gnawing feeling of entitlement to the future he’d always imagined with her, a future he saw himself earning through his time spent as the Power’s tool. But he swallowed it down, forcing himself to stay composed so as not to endanger whatever hope was left between them once she realized that they were always meant to be together in the end.
“I still love you, Buffy,” he said after a beat. “Always. No matter what.”
She swallowed hard, something flickering in her eyes before she responded, her voice quiet but resolute. “I’ll always care about you, Angel. You’re always going to be in my heart.”
It wasn’t what he wanted to hear, but it was clearly all she was willing to give, and he had to resign himself to that for now.
Angel stared at her, searching for something—anything—that might tell him she was just confused, that this wasn’t real. That the girl who had once clung to him so tightly was still there, still waiting for him like she always had.
But she wasn’t, and this was real. He inhaled sharply, his next words coming out almost without thought.
“This isn’t about Spike , is it?”
“No, Angel. This is about me ,” Buffy said firmly. “God, my whole life isn’t about some guy I’m dating.”
“Ah-ha,” Angel scoffed, a bitter smirk tugging at his lips. “So you admit it—you are dating him.”
“We’re not,” she snapped, exasperation flaring in her voice. “And I don’t owe you a report on my love life. We already went through this with Riley, remember?”
Angel disregarded her comment and pressed further, his tone tight. “Just tell me the truth. Are you interested in him? Is there something there? You don’t think I deserve a little heads-up before I hear it from someone else?”
That landed. He saw it in the way her shoulders stiffened, the way her eyes narrowed like she was seriously considering punching him in the face. But instead, she forced herself to breathe, to unclench, and leveled her gaze at him.
“I’m interested in him,” she admitted quietly, but without hesitation. “Okay? But that’s not what this is about. Spike could disappear tomorrow, and it wouldn’t change how I feel about us right now.”
Angel’s expression darkened. His jaw clenched as he tried to hold back his reaction to her little admission. “So what—you’re saying the ship has sailed. That I shouldn’t even try to find my way back to you.”
Buffy exhaled, rubbing her temple before meeting his gaze again. “I’m not going to go over everything again. Maybe spend some time reflecting on what I actually said instead of just reacting to it.” Her voice softened, but her resolve remained. “In simple terms? I’m moving on with my life, and you should, too.”
Angel swallowed, his throat tightening.
“If somehow, in some distant future, the fates decide we make sense again? Then… I don’t know. But right now?” She shook her head. “I don’t see it. There isn’t a clear path forward for us. You should fix your curse for you , not for me.”
She let out a weary breath and pushed herself up from the booth. “Anyway, I’m talked out. That’s all I’ve been doing since I got back—talking, explaining, trying to make sense of everything.” She gave him a small, tired smile. “Thanks for helping Willow. Thanks for caring about me. I am glad I saw you and that we got to talk. But… I need to go home now.”
Angel stayed seated for a moment, just looking at her—taking in the way she stood there, so certain, so unlike the girl who had once looked at him like he hung the moon, and miles away from the girl he danced with at the prom, the girl who begged him not to leave.
He finally nodded, surrendering to her stubbornness, knowing he wasn’t going to change her mind tonight, no matter what he said. The better move was letting things play out and blow up in her face so she saw the truth herself. Spike was a disastrous choice, he would screw up sooner or later and Angel would be called in to pick up the pieces. He just needed to be patient, which luckily was his forte.
He pulled a few bills from his pocket and tossed them onto the table. Without another word, he rose and walked with her to the door.
Outside, he hesitated. He wasn’t sure what to say, wasn’t sure if anything he said would change what had just happened between them. But eventually, he reached out and pulled her into a tight hug.
“I’m sorry if I upset you,” he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. He inhaled deeply, trying to commit the feel of her, the scent of her, to memory. “I’m happy you’re back.”
Buffy nodded against his shoulder, lingering for just a moment before gently pulling away.
She gave him one last, unreadable look. Then, softly, “Bye, Angel.” And with that, she turned and walked away—back to where Spike was waiting.
He watched as Spike moved ahead of Buffy, pulling open the car door for her without a word. She slipped inside smoothly, not even glancing back at him.
Spike, on the other hand, took his time. He rounded the car, locking eyes with Angel as he smirked—arrogant and infuriating. Then, with an infuriatingly casual flick of his fingers, he gave Angel a two-finger salute before slipping behind the wheel.
The engine roared to life, and before Angel could even unclench his jaw, they were gone—Buffy, with him .
God, I fucking hate him.
***
Buffy didn’t say a word the entire ride home, quietly lost in whatever storm of thoughts Angel had left her with, and Spike let her be. He didn’t need to hear what was said to know it hadn’t been a happy conversation. The tension in her shoulders, the way she chewed at her lip, the way she stared out the window instead of at him—it told him everything. And if he hadn’t already figured it out, the look on Angel’s face when they left the diner would’ve been enough.
That tight jaw. That broody, wounded expression. The way he’d looked at Spike like he wanted to rip his head off and punt it across the parking lot.
Yeah, Angel hadn’t gotten what he wanted tonight, and maybe Spike shouldn’t have felt so bloody smug about that—but he did.
Not because he enjoyed seeing Buffy upset. That part made his stomach twist. But because it reassured him in the best possible way that she and Angel were well and truly done. Whatever had been left between them, whatever great love Angel still thought they had, Buffy didn’t seem so sure anymore.
And that meant there was a chance—a real one.
It had already been surprising enough when she reached for his hand in the car earlier, lacing her fingers with his, holding on for the rest of the ride to the diner. She hadn’t needed to do that. She could’ve ignored him, shut him down, told him off for pushing her about Angel. But instead… she’d touched him like he meant something to her.
She finally gave him a crumb, and that had meant everything.
When they eventually pulled into the driveway, she hesitated only a moment before softly whispering, “Thanks for driving.”
Then she disappeared up the stairs without another word.
Spike let her go. She needed space, and for once, he wasn’t going to push. He’d already won enough ground for one night—no need to risk losing it.
Instead, he went downstairs, shedding his duster and the rest of his clothes before changing into his sweatpants and sliding into bed. He lay there, staring at the ceiling, still feeling the warmth of her hand in his. Still replaying the moment over and over again in his head. How soft her skin felt, how easy it had been. How, just for a few minutes, she’d let herself trust him enough to hold on.
He wanted more of that. Hell, he craved it. And maybe he was a fool, but for the first time in forever, it didn’t seem impossible.
After a while, he grabbed Wuthering Heights from his nightstand and picked up where he had left off last night, flipping pages mindlessly, only half-reading the words. He’d barely gotten through three chapters when he heard the basement door creak open.
It was Buffy; her scent hit his nostrils like an explosion. She padded softly down the steps, moving like she didn’t want to wake him—silly bint. He could hear her heartbeat, still a little uneven, her breathing just the tiniest bit unsteady. As she stepped into the dim light, he saw her eyes, red-rimmed and tired—she’d been crying.
Spike sat up slightly, the soft creak of the mattress barely audible as he watched her linger at the bottom of the stairs. Her hand rested on the railing, knuckles white, her eyes flicking from him to the empty space in the bed. The one he’d left open without thinking—just instinct, really. Hope.
He didn’t say anything. Just quietly set the book aside, pulled back the covers a little more, and met her eyes. No pressure, no pleading—just an open invitation in the quiet look he gave her.
Buffy lingered for one more heartbeat, her expression somewhat tense. Then, without a word, she moved. Slowly, like she didn’t want to acknowledge what she was doing—like naming it would make it disappear.
She slipped into bed beside him, turning onto her back, her body close but not quite touching his. For a while, they just lay there in silence. The space between them felt both minuscule and enormous, heavy with the weight of all the things left unsaid. Her head tilted slightly toward him, her eyes searching his face as though trying to piece together who he really was beneath all the layers.
He didn’t dare speak, didn’t dare move, barely breathed. He let her look. Let her see him as he gazed back at her.
God, he hoped she found whatever answer she was looking for.
After a long moment, he took a chance and lifted his arm for her to settle against him, pausing as it hovered in the space between them—a quiet offer.
To his amazement, she didn’t flinch. Didn’t shy away. Instead, she turned into him, head resting lightly against his chest, one hand curled against his ribs like it was the most natural thing in the world. Like she’d done it a thousand times before.
Spike swallowed hard, wrapping his arm around her with slow, careful movements, holding her like she was breakable. Like she might vanish if he breathed too loud.
She gave a soft sniffle—remnants of her earlier tears—and he felt her body begin to settle against his. Her breathing grew steadier, slower. Her muscles, tense just moments ago, finally began to loosen. She fell asleep not long after, the warmth of her trust soaking into him like sunlight on cold skin.
And Spike?
He lay there in the dark with a ridiculous smile on his face, stroking lazy, comforting circles against her back with one hand and staring up at the ceiling like he couldn’t believe his luck.
The Slayer was in his bed. In his arms.
Yup. He was the luckiest bastard un-alive.
Notes:
Tense chapter, huh? I hope the scene with Angel came off as balanced (as much as I love writing Buffy calling him out for being the worst). I'm not a Bangel fan in the slightest, but even I can understand how much this relationship meant to Buffy. I think she tried to let him down gently, saying that she's not holding onto this relationship anymore but also acknowledging the fact that things are very much still up in the air in her life, and she's not living in absolutes about anything. I mean, she shouldn't even be alive, so anything is possible, even for them to be together someday (barf).
But the key takeaway here is that she wants to live her life without Angel in the background, and she wants him to as well. So, in my eyes, this chapter of her life is closed because I'm the author, and Bangel is not something I'd ever allow in my fics. Anyway, see you in the next chapter :)
Chapter 23: Something Like Falling
Chapter Text
Buffy woke the next morning sprawled across Spike’s still form, her leg draped over his and one arm hugging his waist. She didn’t remember getting quite this cozy with him last night, but clearly, unconscious Buffy had no qualms about it—and awake Buffy wasn’t nearly as freaked out as she thought she would be. His arms were wrapped around her, holding her securely against his chest, though he was clearly still deep asleep—his lack of unnecessary breathing giving him away.
For a moment, she considered burrowing back into the warmth they had created together and catching a few more blissful zzz’s. But a nagging voice in her head reminded her that it was morning—late morning, most likely—and they were probably already behind on getting Dawn to school and opening up the gallery.
Buffy sighed and lifted her chin to rest on his chest, moving a hand to gently nudge his shoulder. “Spike, wake up.”
After a few attempts at waking him, he eventually groaned and pulled her tighter against him instead of letting her go, and she really couldn’t say she hated his possessiveness.
Waking up with Spike, again, was getting to feel comfortable, reassuring even.
Last night, after coming home from meeting with Angel, all Buffy had wanted was to shut herself in her room and cry. Not a loud, dramatic sob-fest—just a long, private release of everything that had been simmering beneath the surface between them. The encounter had unearthed every unresolved feeling she thought she’d buried: the guilt, the frustration, the ache of something that had never quite fit the way she needed it to.
Angel had a way of making her feel small without even meaning to, like her choices weren’t her own, like she still needed his approval to justify them. He hadn’t said anything overtly cruel—not this time—but it was the tone, the looks, the subtle undercurrent of disappointment. That quiet assumption that he knew better and that she was just biding her time until he decided he was ready for her—that she would just always be waiting around for him on a silver platter. It left her feeling raw, scraped open in places she didn’t realize were still vulnerable.
Even after she’d managed to get herself mostly under control, she still couldn’t sleep. No matter how much she tossed and turned, something just wouldn’t settle within her.
The solution eventually became abundantly clear. Buffy hadn’t even had to think that hard about it—she knew exactly where she needed to go. Who she needed to go to.
And just like she expected, Spike didn’t press her for details. He didn’t try to fix anything. He just held her, let her fall asleep with his steady arms grounding her.
It was… nice. Really nice. And now, here she was, tucked against him like they were lovers. Like they were familiar ; and truly, even after just a few days, it felt like that with him.
It wasn’t rational, and it wasn’t logical on any planet or in any universe. Spike had always been her enemy, and at the very least a pain in her ass, but ever since she got back he was starting to feel like home , like he was safe.
She’d meant what she said to Angel last night—this wasn’t about Spike. She just wanted to move forward, to live her life without carrying the weight of an Angel-sized burden on her back. But the way he reacted, like she was being irrational, like he still had every claim to her, only solidified her decision.
In a way, their conversation helped her realize some uncomfortable truths about Angel.
No matter how much time passed, he would always see her as the young girl who fell in love with him before she even had the wisdom to truly understand what love was—or what was even good for her.
She wasn’t that girl anymore.
She couldn’t predict what the future with Spike might look like, but one thing was certain—he saw her. Not the idealized version, not who she used to be, but her now. He didn’t play games or hide behind half-truths. And most of all, he had fallen for the woman she truly was now—stubborn, strong-willed, fiercely independent, and unapologetically her own.
Angel had always played the role of her superior, the one with more wisdom and experience, and that had always irked her. No matter how much he cared for her, there had always been an underlying sense of condescension, a belief that he knew better. That he had the right to make choices for her.
Spike, for all his flaws, never made her feel like that.
Regardless of where this thing between them went, one thing was clear—she needed to be respected and trusted, not questioned, not made to feel naive. Not like Angel had made her feel, yet again , last night.
She eventually nudged his shoulder again, a little firmer this time.
Spike groaned. “Five more minutes, love.”
Buffy huffed in amusement. “We don’t have five more minutes. We’re gonna be late.”
Spike finally cracked an eye open and smirked sleepily at her. “Sorry I was such a good pillow.”
“Yeah, well, I can feel just how much you don’t mind against my hip,” Buffy responded pointedly.
Spike chuckled, his voice still thick with sleep. “‘M a man, what do you expect, Slayer?”
Rolling her eyes, she pulled away from him and sat up, stretching her arms above her head and letting out a yawn. “I gotta go get ready. Hopefully, Dawn won’t miss first period.”
Spike lazily reclined back against the pillows. “It’s too late to take Dawn to school now.”
Buffy paused, furrowing her brows. “What do you mean?”
“It’s almost ten, I reckon. The witches must’ve taken her by now.”
Her stomach dropped. “Oh my God. Are you sure?”
“Yeah, got a good internal clock. Don’t worry, pet, they take her all the time. She’ll be fine.”
Spike pulled the blankets back, clearly inviting her to stay, but Buffy was too caught up in her own spiral. “It’s my third day back, and I’m already failing as a parental-type figure.”
“What, because you weren’t in the passenger seat while I drove her to school? Come on, pet, you can ease up on yourself a bit.”
Buffy shot him a glare. “I just want to make sure I show up for her. She’s been alone without me all this time—”
“Oi, she’s never been alone. Not for a bloody minute. Not on my watch,” Spike said firmly, sitting up straighter.
His words made her pause. There was something raw and almost wounded in his voice, like he was almost offended she’d assumed that her sister wasn’t looked after by him in that way. She took a slow breath, easing her posture, before moving to sit on the edge of the bed, facing him.
“Look,” she said, gentler now. “I just want to wake up on time, that’s all. I don’t want Dawn to think she’s not my main priority, like she was for Mom. I appreciate everything you and everyone else have done for her, but I’m her sister. Her blood. I need to show up for her, okay?”
Spike studied her for a moment before nodding. He then reached for her hand, and she let him take it and brush his thumb slowly over her skin.
“We’ll set a bloody alarm next time, alright?” he said, smirking.
Buffy raised a brow. “You think I’m gonna be sleeping with you every night? Bold of you to assume, Spikey.”
“If the last two nights are a pattern, then I‘m not wrong in thinkin’ so, Summers. ’Sides, you sleep like a baby next to me. It’s sweet. Don’t even mind the drool.”
Buffy gasped in offense. “I do not drool!”
Spike tugged her into his arms before she could escape, grinning as she huffed against his chest. “Just a wee bit, kitten. But it’s right cute.”
She pretended to struggle, but ultimately, she let herself settle against him. It was warm between them, safe. Not something she was used to feeling.
Spike soon nudged her to shift so that he was behind her, pulling her into a spooning position with his arms tight around her body—and she immediately felt something very not safe pressed against her backside.
“Jesus, Spike, does that thing ever go down?” she asked, exasperated.
“Dunno, wanna test it out and see?” he teased, voice husky against her ear as he subtly pressed himself against her a little harder.
“You’re a pig.”
“And you’re a beautiful woman in my bed. Can’t blame a bloke.”
Buffy shook her head, doing her best to ignore his obvious arousal, not that it wasn’t a little flattering, and if she was being honest, it wasn’t the first time she’d thought about sexy times with Spike.
She remembered, vividly, the way he’d kissed her under Willow’s engagement spell. How reverent and desperate it had been. She’d tried to chase that sensation with Riley—tried to replicate the way Spike had made her feel in those moments—but nothing had ever come close. So yeah, after that, she'd thought of him in that way a lot, much to her own embarrassment.
Spike nuzzled into her neck, pressing a barely-there kiss to her skin. A shiver ran down her spine.
“Would you let me kiss your lips?” he murmured, voice low, almost vulnerable. “Or would that end up pushin’ you away?”
Buffy swallowed hard. She wasn’t entirely ready for this—whatever this was—crossing a line with Spike that she might never be able to uncross. Not yet. But she didn’t want to push him away, either. Everything between them was moving faster than she could’ve imagined, and it scared her more than she wanted to admit.
There was a part of her—raw and hungry—that had been locked away for too long. A part she rarely let out. The part that wanted, needed , something just for herself.
She’d stopped being reckless after Angel. Swore off emotional risk after watching what that kind of love could do to her. Riley had been the safe choice, the sensible one, and look how that turned out.
Could Spike— the wild, reckless, absolutely wrong choice—somehow be the right one? Or was she only falling into this because she might not even be here by the end of the week? If everything could be ripped away again… then maybe none of it mattered. Maybe letting herself feel something, even for a moment, did .
“We haven’t even gone on a date,” she deflected, trying to keep things light. “What kind of girl do you think I am?”
“The good kind,” he said immediately. “Although, you bein’ in my bed does give me all sorts of ideas.”
Buffy smirked, but there was something almost nervous fluttering in her stomach. “It’s not like we haven’t kissed before, you know.”
“Last time barely counted.”
“Was plenty real enough for me.”
“I was beaten to a bloody pulp, could barely feel my lips.”
“Maybe next time, don’t have a bot made to look like me and get yourself kidnapped.”
Spike sighed, letting her go as he shifted to peer down at her.
“You know I’m sorry about all that. About the bot.”
Buffy shrugged, absently twirling a lock of her hair between her fingers. “Yeah, I know.”
And she did know. The shame on his face when he’d realized she wasn’t the bot had been evidence enough of his regret. That, along with him taking a brutal beating for her sister, had been the main reason she hadn’t staked him when she’d had the chance.
“Didn’t just use her for the obvious, you know,” Spike muttered, his voice quieter now.
Buffy furrowed her brows, immediately grossed out by the implication that he’d used the bot for anything beyond slaying.
“Can we not talk about this? I’m really not interested in delving into your disturbing choices.”
Spike smirked, but there was something sheepish in it. “Fine, we don’t have to talk at all,” he teased, leaning in to nudge his nose against hers.
Buffy turned her face away at the last second, and he let out an exaggerated sigh of disappointment before pressing a quick, chaste kiss to her temple. Then, he turned onto his back, folding his arms behind his head like he was making himself comfy.
“We should get up and open the gallery,” Buffy said, trying to sound sensible.
“Or,” Spike drawled, tilting his head to look at her, “we could play hooky and have that date you apparently need before I can snog you properly.”
“Spike…”
“ Buffy .”
She gave him an unimpressed look. “That doesn’t sound very responsible. What about the customers?”
“They’ll live. I take off for art-buying trips in L.A. all the time. It’s not like I never take a bloody holiday.”
Buffy hesitated, biting her lip. “I don’t know… Maybe we should wait until the weekend. If you still want to, then, I mean.”
Spike scoffed. “Slayer, it’s Friday. That’s practically the weekend already. And I can’t take Saturday off, it’s the busiest day. Come on, let me take you out.”
He gave her a look—the full, pleading, blue-eyed puppy gaze that made it ridiculously hard to say no.
Buffy sighed, considering it. Maybe it wouldn’t be the worst thing if they played hooky. Maybe spending time with him intentionally, outside of work and late-night reading or snuggle sessions, would help her sort through the uncertainty swirling in her chest.
Besides, she had to admit… she kind of wanted to anyway.
“…Okay,” she finally said, nodding as she sat up. “I’ll go get ready. Where exactly are we going?”
Spike grinned, already smug with victory. “Do you fancy the beach?”
***
They quickly got ready and piled into the car. Buffy was wearing a breezy yellow sundress over her bikini, her hair pulled up in a casual ponytail. Spike, to her absolute surprise, had swapped his usual black-on-black ensemble for a loose white button-up—sleeves rolled up to his elbows—and khaki cargo shorts paired with, oh all things, flip flops (she stared at him in shock for a good few seconds before he rolled his eyes and walked away to go pack something). On top of that, he was wearing a pair of Ray-Bans, and Buffy had to admit that he actually pulled off the sunglasses look really well.
He’d also packed a cooler with drinks and food along a bag with towels and sunscreen, which was surprisingly thoughtful.
As they drove, Buffy kept sneaking glances at him, trying to suppress her amusement.
Spike sighed, sensing her eyes on him. “Alright, what ?”
Buffy bit her lip, barely holding back a grin. “Nothing… I just never imagined you looking so… casual. ”
Spike huffed, adjusting his grip on the wheel. “Yeah, yeah. Laugh it up. Your little sis picked this out, I’ll have you know. Said I needed proper ‘beachwear’ if I was gonna go out in daylight like a normal bloke.”
Buffy giggled. “I mean, she’s not wrong. Can’t exactly expect to show up to the beach in jeans, boots, and your duster.”
“Not unless we were goin’ at night,” Spike quipped, smirking.
Buffy laughed at that, shaking her head. “Yeah, I guess that makes sense.”
Buffy leaned back in her seat, letting the warm air rush in from the open window as they drove. It was a perfect California day—bright blue sky, the scent of the ocean already drifting through the air as they neared the coast. She couldn’t remember the last time she let herself just do something like this normal.
Well, as normal as going on a date with a vampire could be.
She peeked at Spike again. He was relaxed behind the wheel, one hand on the gear shift, the other tapping against the steering wheel in time with whatever rock song was playing on the radio. The sight of him, this version of him—dressed down, out in the sun, taking her on a day trip—felt oddly… comfortable.
Maybe too comfortable.
“So, what’s the plan exactly?” Buffy asked, deciding to shake off her wandering thoughts.
Spike smirked but kept his eyes on the road. “Well, Slayer, since you so graciously agreed to let me take you out, I figured we’d start with some time on the sand, have ourselves a proper picnic, then go for a swim.
Buffy raised her brows. “Didn’t peg you as the swimming type.”
Spike shrugged. “Gotta cool off somehow, don’t I?”
The car slowed as they pulled into a lot near the beach. Spike parked, turned off the engine, and turned to her.
“Ready, Slayer?”
Buffy took a quick glance out at the waves, then back at him.
“Yeah,” she said, smiling. “Let’s do this.”
They got out of the car, Spike grabbing the cooler and an umbrella out of the trunk while Buffy held the bag with the towels and sunscreen. The beach wasn’t crowded, just a few families and couples scattered along the shore, soaking in the late morning sun. It was the kind of day she rarely allowed herself to have—one where she wasn’t constantly thinking about what came next monster-of-the-week-wise.
She followed Spike down the sand until they found a good spot near the water, close enough to see and hear the waves crashing but far enough from people for some privacy. He spread out the towels for them to sit on and set up the umbrella before setting the cooler down and flopping on a towel.
Buffy hesitated a moment before sitting beside him, stretching her legs out in front of her. The sun was warm on her skin, and she closed her eyes for a moment, letting herself just be.
“So,” Spike said after a few minutes, propping himself up on one elbow. “Not a bad way to spend the day, yeah?”
Buffy cracked one eye open, glancing at him. “Not bad at all.”
He smirked, clearly pleased with himself. “Knew you’d come around.”
She huffed a small laugh, shaking her head before reaching for the cooler. “Alright, let’s see what you packed.”
Spike sat up, watching as she lifted the lid. Inside, there were sandwiches, fresh fruit, and a couple of cold sodas.
Buffy raised a brow at him. “Color me impressed.”
Spike smirked. “Can be a proper gentleman if given the opportunity.”
Buffy rolled her eyes but smiled, pulling out a sandwich. “Yeah, yeah.”
They ate in comfortable silence for a while, the sound of waves filling the space between them. Buffy found herself sneaking glances at him—how he sat back on his hands, his face relaxed in the sunlight, how the breeze tousled his usually slicked-back hair. He looked… happy.
God, maybe I’m happy too, for once, because of Spike. Buffy shoved that thought down and took a sip of her drink.
“So,” Spike drawled, casting her a sideways glance. “How’s it feel, ditchin’ the whole ‘world on your shoulders’ gig for a day?”
Buffy thought about it, then shrugged. “Weird.”
Spike chuckled. “Figured as much.”
“I mean, it’s nice,” she admitted. “But I keep thinking… I should be doing something. Fighting someone. Planning my next move.”
Spike tilted his head, watching her. “Maybe what you should be doing is letting yourself have a bloody minute to breathe.”
Buffy exhaled through her nose, knowing he wasn’t wrong.
Spike nudged her foot with his, his voice softer now. “You don’t always have to put yourself last to keep the world bloody spinnin’. ’Sides, you got me now to share the load.”
Buffy shot him a look. “I do?”
”’Course. Not bloody goin’ anywhere, am I? And I’m not gettin’ any older either, pet. I’ll be here as long as you and the Little Bit are breathin’.”
Buffy took a sip of her Diet Coke, letting that sink in. The whole staying or leaving question had been gnawing at her in the back of her mind. Being back in the world had been… surprisingly pleasant. Probably more so than before she died. There weren’t any immediate disasters to fix, no monsters to chase down.
Sure, her mom was still gone, and that was its own kind of horrible, deep-down, unresoleved pain, but Dawn was thriving. Her friends were united, and even Giles came back from the other side of the world just to be here for her.
It really came down to this: Could she accept living forever?
Could she take whatever years she had left with her loved ones and make the most of them? Or should she go back to peace, leave behind the weight of being the Slayer forever?
Frankly, it wasn’t an easy choice.
And then there was Spike. Spending time with him— thinking about him—was a distraction, an intriguing one, but she knew better than to expect a guy to be the thing that fixed her life, even if that guy was hot as hell.
Speaking of hot.
Buffy tugged off her sundress and stuffed it into her bag, only to immediately catch the look Spike was giving her—eyes wide, borderline cartoon wolf, like someone had just dropped a steak in front of him. He blinked and looked away quickly, pretending to busy himself with the buttons on his shirt before shrugging it off and stepping out of his cargo shorts.
He was left in a pair of snug navy blue swim trunks that, okay, looked really good on him—maybe unfairly good. His muscles were just as defined as they’d been in the basement, all hard lines and lean strength, but seeing him like this, bathed in warm sunlight, brought it to another level entirely.
Buffy tried to play it cool as she flopped back down on the towel, stealing glances while pretending to bask. He looked relaxed, stretching out beside her with a lazy confidence that made her stomach flutter.
Then she remembered the sunblock in her bag.
Sitting up, she pulled it out and handed it to him before turning around, tossing a quick look over her shoulder.
“Sunscreen me before I start burning, please.”
Spike took the sunscreen from her, a smirk playing on his lips. “With pleasure, love.”
He squeezed some into his palms, rubbing them together before smoothing the cool lotion over her shoulders and back. His touch was surprisingly gentle, almost reverent, as he made sure to cover every inch of exposed skin. When his fingers kneaded into her muscles slightly, more massage than necessary, Buffy shivered before she could stop herself, her eyes briefly fluttering shut.
Spike’s smirk deepened. “Feelin’ alright there, Slayer?”
Buffy huffed, rolling her shoulders to shake off the warmth pooling in her stomach. “Just hurry up and finish before I fry, okay?”
He let out a quiet chuckle but did as she asked, making sure to get all the spots she couldn’t easily reach before pulling back.
She turned to face him, grabbing the sunscreen. “Thanks. Your turn.”
Spike arched a brow. “Itchin’ to get your hands on my hot, tight body already, Slayer?”
Buffy scoffed, shaking off her embarrassment at his playful prodding. “You said you freckle.”
“Right,” he murmured, clearly amused, before turning his back to her.
Buffy swallowed and focused on the task, working the lotion into his skin, trying not to linger too long on the defined muscles of his back and shoulders. He was solid under her hands, warm from the sun, and she found herself hyperaware of every little movement.
It felt… intimate. In a way, she wasn’t quite ready to examine too closely.
When she was done, they both took a few minutes to rub in sunblock to the spots they hadn’t covered for each other. Afterward, they stretched out on their towels again, the warmth of the sun settling over them like a comforting blanket.
A soft breeze danced over her skin, and the sound of the waves rolling in and out created a gentle rhythm, almost like a lullaby. Buffy let her head tilt to the side, eyes drifting shut, the tension in her body slowly ebbing away. She hadn’t realized how tired she still was until that moment—how much she needed to just be , without thinking, without fighting, without making any decisions.
For a while, neither of them spoke. The only sounds were the distant crash of waves, the occasional call of a gull overhead, and the faint rustle of wind through the dunes behind them.
Buffy exhaled softly, her hand brushing against the edge of Spike’s towel. She teetered on the edge of sleep, toes buried in the warm sand, when she felt a light nudge at her fingers.
She opened one eye slowly, finding him already watching her, a lazy smile tugging at his lips.
“Wanna go for a swim, pet?”
Buffy made a small noise of protest. “Mmm, I was about to nap…”
“You can nap later while you’re dryin’ off in the sun,” Spike said, nudging her ankle with his foot. “C’mon, Slayer. Water’s callin’.”
She glared at him. “You just wanna see me all wet.”
He smirked, completely unapologetic. “Guilty. But I do genuinely enjoy a swim when I’m here, and it’ll be even better with you.”
He wiggled his brows in that ridiculously suggestive way of his, and it pulled a soft giggle from her before she could stop it.
“Fine, fine. But if I get eaten by a shark, I’m haunting you.”
“Deal,” he said with a grin, already offering her his hand. “Long as you haunt me in a bikini.”
Buffy rolled her eyes but took his hand anyway, letting him tug her gently to her feet, keeping hold of her hand as he led her toward the water.
The first step in made her squeak, the cool waves lapping at her ankles. “It’s freezing!”
Spike smirked. “You’ll get used to it. Just gotta keep movin’.” He tugged her forward, ignoring her half-hearted resistance.
As the water deepened around them, an anxious thought crossed Buffy’s mind, and she instinctively gripped his arm, stopping him in place.
“Spike, wait—what if you lose your ring in the water? You’d burn up instantly.”
Spike blinked at her, then softened, like he genuinely appreciated her concern. He stepped closer, reaching up to tuck a loose strand of hair behind her ear before reassuring her.
“The witches enchanted the ring, so it won’t come off unless I take it off on purpose. Figured it might come up, I reckon.”
Buffy exhaled in relief, her shoulders relaxing.
“Although,” he added, “they did warn me that if someone chops my hand off, that’d probably do the trick.”
Buffy rolled her eyes, swatting at his arm. “Well, lucky for you, I didn’t bring any knives.”
“Lucky me,” Spike teased, smirking.
With that worry out of the way, she tugged him further into the waves, both of them wading in deeper until they reached chest level.
Once they were out far enough, Buffy tipped her head back, letting herself float, arms stretched out as the water carried her weight. A moment later, she glanced over and found Spike doing the same, a lazy smile on his face as he drifted beside her.
It was strangely peaceful—floating together, just them and the ocean, and for the first time since she was in heaven, Buffy felt truly, blissfully light.
After a few long moments of floating together in peaceful silence, Spike shifted upright in the water, droplets sliding down his shoulders as he moved. He gestured for her to do the same with a subtle nod. Buffy straightened slowly, blinking water from her lashes as she rose with him, her body still weightless in the sea’s gentle cradle.
When she reached him, he extended his hands, and without hesitation, she let him pull her close. Her arms slipped around his neck in one smooth motion, the movement as effortless as breathing. It didn’t even register as a decision—it just was , like her body already knew what to do.
His arms came around her waist, securing her against him as the waves rocked around them. There was no urgency in the way they held each other, no heat or frenzy—just a quiet, grounding warmth. His chest was cool and damp against hers, his breath ghosting over her shoulder as he dipped his head slightly, forehead brushing against her temple.
For a moment, time seemed to stall around them. The horizon stretched out in every direction, endless and calm, and she felt like she could stay suspended there forever.
It should have felt strange, but it didn’t. Instead, it was warm, intimate… safe.
“Hop onto my waist so I can hold you better,” Spike murmured after a while, his voice low and inviting.
Buffy raised an eyebrow. “Is this your way of getting me to do it with you in the water?”
Spike smirked. “If that’s what I was aiming for, love, you wouldn’t still be wearin’ that sexy red bikini.”
She rolled her eyes but couldn’t stop the small smile tugging at her lips. With a sigh, she adjusted her position, wrapping her legs around his waist. His hands immediately secured her against him, steady despite the gentle push and pull of the waves.
Her gaze met his, and for a moment, she got lost in the unique shade of blue that made up his eyes. It was stupid how pretty they were, how they managed to hold so much depth, so much intensity. The realization that she was dangerously close to feeling lovey-dovey hit her, and she panicked slightly, deciding to talk to calm her nerves.
“What was your name when you were alive? Your full name, I mean.”
Spike tilted his head as he appraised her, clearly surprised by the question, but then he smirked slightly. “William Henry Pratt.”
“Pratt? Isn’t that, like, a British insult or something?”
Spike sighed, shaking his head. “Yeah, but that kind of prat is spelled with only one ‘T.’ My name just has the misfortune of soundin’ like an insult without technically bein’ one.”
Buffy grinned. “I actually like it. It’s a solid name. Unlike mine...”
His expression softened, thumb grazing her skin on her thigh. “I’ve quite grown to love your name. Can’t imagine you bein’ called anything else but Buffy .”
The way he said it sent a fluttering warmth through her chest, catching her completely off guard.
“Um… thanks,” she mumbled, suddenly feeling oddly shy despite her body being wrapped around him.
A silence fell between them as they simply looked at each other, the energy around them feeling charged. Her hands stayed around his neck, his holding her hips, both of them suspended in that still moment where neither dared to move just yet.
Then, Spike’s voice dropped to a murmur, low and almost reverent—like he wasn’t sure he meant to say it out loud.
“Can’t think about anythin’ else right now but kissing you, Summers. Feels like I’ll come apart if I don’t.”
Buffy felt the corner of her mouth twitch, the ghost of a smile forming before she could stop it. The way he said it—all vulnerability and aching need—sent a warm flutter through her chest. Her heart thudded hard in her ribcage, loud enough that she was sure he could hear it.
She didn’t speak, just held his gaze and slowly nodded, the answer clear in her eyes. She wanted this. Wanted him . And truthfully? She’d wanted to kiss him just as desperately.
Spike exhaled softly, like he’d been holding his breath, before leaning in. The world around them seemed to fade away, the distant sound of waves and seagulls disappearing as his lips finally met hers.
The kiss was slow and reverent—like he was memorizing every second and every sensation. His left hand left her hip and slid up her spine, eventually threading gently through her damp hair. Buffy sighed into the kiss, tilting her head as her fingers skimmed over his shoulders, tracing the firm lines of muscle.
It deepened naturally, his tongue teasing the seam of her lips, seeking entrance. She granted it without hesitation, parting her mouth for him. The moment his tongue brushed against hers, a delicious shiver ran down her spine. Spike kissed like he meant it, like he had all the time in the world, like this moment was something to be savored , and Buffy let herself sink into it.
She nipped at his bottom lip, reveling in the low groan it pulled from him. His grip on her tightened, and she felt the faintest tremor in his body as he held himself back, as if not wanting to push too far, too fast.
Kissing Spike was somehow better than she remembered from Willow’s engagement spell. Those kisses had been far more urgent and desperate. This was slow. This was sensual and achingly tender in a way that made her chest feel tight and light at the same time. His lips moved against hers like he was memorizing every curve, every sigh, like he was afraid she’d slip through his fingers if he didn’t make this moment last.
When they finally broke apart, both breathing heavily, Spike pressed his forehead against hers, his eyes still shut.
“Buffy …” he murmured, her name slipping from his lips like a prayer.
She swallowed hard, trying to steady herself. She hadn’t expected to feel this —this pull, this ache, this deep, undeniable right -ness in his arms. It was intoxicating, as it was terrifying .
A part of her wanted to bolt, to run ( or I guess swim ) away before she could fall any deeper into this thing between them. That part of her had existed for years, the part that flinched at the idea of vulnerability, that told her love was always doomed.
But another part of her—the new Buffy, the one who had died and come back different —wanted to stay. Wanted to let herself feel.
Maybe she was different now, and she didn’t have to be the girl she was before. And maybe a few more kisses from Spike would help her figure that out.
So, instead of pulling away, she leaned in again, capturing his lips in another kiss, and this time, she didn’t hold back.
Notes:
Okay, yeah, slow-burn who?
Chapter 24: Uncharted Territory
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Kissing Buffy in the water had been a bloody revelation.
The heat of her mouth, the urgency in her kiss—it was all-consuming. Her fingers tangled in the curls at the nape of his neck, tugging him closer as if she couldn’t get enough, and he gladly gave her everything she asked for. Her body pressed against his in the water, soft and strong all at once, every curve sliding along his with slow, deliberate friction that made his brain short-circuit.
She kissed like she fought—fierce, focused, passionate—and Spike was drowning in it. In her.
Every brush of her lips, every sigh, every moment her tongue met his—he felt it like a fire in his chest, a brand on his very being. It was hunger, it was ache, it was relief. He’d dreamed of this more times than he could count, but nothing—nothing—compared to the way she tasted, the way she clung to him like he was something solid in a world that kept shifting beneath her feet.
For a moment, just one brief, shining moment, he let himself believe it was real. That this wasn’t a dream, or some cruel trick of the universe meant to be ripped from him the second he got too comfortable.
Then Buffy pulled back just slightly, breathless and flushed, her lips kiss-bruised, her hands still resting on his shoulders like she wasn’t ready to let go. Her chest rose and fell with each heavy breath, and her eyes—wide, startled, uncertain—searched his face like she was still trying to figure out what had just happened.
He wasn’t sure if he saw regret in the depths of her green eyes, but he didn’t see revulsion either.
And just like that, the moment was over.
Buffy blinked, her breath still uneven, and swallowed hard. Her tongue darted out to wet her lips—the same lips he’d just kissed like a starving man given a final meal.
“That was…” she began, voice barely above a whisper. Then she trailed off, words slipping through her fingers like water, like she didn’t know what to call it—what it had meant, or what it had awakened within her.
Spike held perfectly still, waiting. He didn’t want to startle her, didn’t want to make her feel like she owed him anything.
“We should probably head back before Dawn gets home,” she said instead.
His heart clenched, but he nodded. “Right. ‘Course.”
She slowly unhooked her legs from around him, and he let her go, even though it physically hurt to do so. He had to remind himself that she hadn’t run away. That she’d kissed him back, and had even initiated them to continue after they pulled away from each other’s lips the first time.
That had to mean something.
They swam back to shore in relative silence, their earlier closeness lingering like a hum beneath the surface. Each time their hands brushed underwater, Buffy didn’t flinch or pull away. If anything, she seemed to linger a second longer each time, like she wasn’t quite ready to let go of the connection either.
When the water grew shallow enough to stand, they moved side by side through the waves, the sun warm on their shoulders and their breathing quiet but steady. As they stepped out onto the wet sand, Spike hesitated for just a second, then reached out, gently placing his hand on the small of her back. She didn’t stop him. Instead, she leaned ever so slightly into the contact, letting him guide her the rest of the way up the beach.
That had to count for something, too. Didn’t it?
When they reached their towels, Buffy immediately dropped to her knees, wringing out her hair with precise, distracted motions. Her eyes didn’t meet his, and her silence felt different now, heavy with contemplation. Spike sat beside her, pulling on his shirt, stealing glances when he thought she wouldn’t notice.
He couldn’t take it anymore.
“So,” he said, as casual as he could manage. “Any regrets?”
Buffy looked at him then—really looked—and his stomach twisted. But her expression wasn’t closed off. Just quiet. Careful. “No,” she said softly. “Just… a lot of thoughts.”
Relief surged through him as he nodded, accepting her answer without pressing further. He didn’t need more. Not now.
“Wanna stay here a bit longer?” he asked, brushing sand from his hands. “Still got a little time.”
She hesitated, then smiled—small, genuine—and nodded.
They lay back side by side, letting the late afternoon sun dry their skin. A breeze rustled through the tall grasses behind them, the waves humming their familiar lullaby. Buffy tilted her face to the sky, closing her eyes as the light kissed her skin.
Spike watched her for a long moment, memorizing the way her hair caught the breeze, the gentle curve of her mouth, the hint of peace on her face.
He didn’t say it aloud—not yet—but in his chest, the words were deafening. Words Spike knew he would hold back until he knew for sure they wouldn’t be met with disdain or apprehension. If ever…
God, every inch of me loves you, Buffy. Every. Bloody. Inch.
What a wonder it was that this Buffy—the one who had been sent back from heaven, who in his eyes was nothing short of an angel—was the one giving him even an ounce of hope. If anything, she ought to despise him more now, having known what it meant to be whole, to be wrapped in light and peace and purity. How could she come back from that and still look at him without revulsion? It defied all logic. It shouldn’t make sense, and yet, here she was, spending the day with him. He didn’t know how long it would last—this tenderness, this grace she was showing him—but he was going to soak up every last bloody second of it. Because someday, she’d wake up and remember exactly what he was, and when that day came, he wouldn’t blame her for casting him off. But until then, he’d keep pretending, just for a while, that there was a happy ending waiting for him.
After a few more quiet minutes between them, Buffy sat up and reached for her sundress, pulling it over her head with a soft sigh. “We should probably get going,” she said, glancing over at him, her voice gentle but resolute.
“Alright then,” Spike said, pushing himself to his feet and shaking out his towel. “Let’s go before the Niblet sends out a bloody search party.”
Buffy let out a quiet laugh, and when she looked at him again, there was something in her eyes that felt warm and almost fond—not guarded or conflicted. Just real.
It was fleeting, but it was enough.
They packed up in a kind of easy rhythm, neither rushing nor lingering, and the drive back to Revello was wrapped in a comfortable, companionable silence. Buffy stared out the window, one hand resting lightly on her knee the other absently twirling a lock of golden hair, her expression soft, peaceful, even.
Spike caught himself glancing at her more than once, something in him settling. She wasn’t pulling away. She wasn’t unraveling. If anything, she looked… content, like she had figured out whatever had been bothering her when they stopped kissing.
When they finally pulled up to Revello Drive, Spike parked the car in the driveway, noting the Jeep was already there, which meant that everyone was home, and knowing the Bit, she was probably waiting by the window, concocting all sorts of ideas about their day.
He reached for the door handle, fingers grazing the cool metal, but before he could push it open, Buffy’s hand slid into his other hand. She gave a gentle tug, pulling him back toward her.
He turned, surprise flickering across his face, but the look in her eyes stopped him cold. Amusement lingered there, yes, but beneath it was a quiet intensity that made the space between them feel charged.
She didn’t speak. Just held his hand, her thumb gliding slow circles over his knuckles—so soft it almost tickled. He shifted closer, knees bumping, eyes locked on hers, waiting.
Then he reached up, cupping her cheek with a tenderness that didn’t quite match the heat stirring beneath his skin. He hesitated, his gaze dropping to her mouth, lingering there as he leaned in slowly. If she wanted to stop him, this was her chance.
But she didn’t.
By some fucking miracle she didn’t stop him.
Her lips met his—warm, sun-kissed, tinged with a hint of salt from the sea air. She sighed softly into the kiss, her body leaning into his, fingers tightening around his.
It wasn’t rushed or hesitant. It was just them, enjoying each other like their entire history was completely irrelevant before today.
And it ended too bloody soon for his liking. Buffy pulled back slowly, the press of her lips leaving a ghost of heat behind.
But when she looked at him again, she was smiling.
And so was he.
“We should go,” Buffy murmured. “I’m sure Dawn’s already come up with about fifty different theories about what’s going on between us.”
Spike smirked. “And what is going on between us, pet?” His voice was teasing, but he couldn’t hide vulnerable subtext behind the question.
Buffy tilted her head, eyes twinkling with mischief. “Mmm, this.” She kissed him again, brief but sweet, before pulling away.
Spike huffed a laugh. “Your diversion techniques have improved.”
Buffy rolled her eyes, but she didn’t let go of his hand.
“I like you,” she admitted. “I like this—whatever this is between us. Do we have to define it right now?”
Spike sighed, resting his forehead against hers—stubborn bint.
“Not like I’m not already livin’ with you or anythin’,” he muttered.
Buffy chuckled. “Oops. Guess we missed a few steps.”
His sly smirk returned as he lifted his head. “Will you come to my bed tonight?”
She bit her lip, hesitating. “I don’t think we should have naked time just yet…”
Spike arched a brow. “Who said anythin’ about ‘naked time,’ love?”
Buffy gave him a knowing look. “With you, it’s always implied.”
“Could get you off without even removin’ a scrap of fabric,” Spike teased with a heady voice, opening his mouth slightly to trace his teeth with his tongue.
“Spike!” She swatted his shoulder, laughing.
“What? Just sayin’, is all.”
Buffy shook her head, amusement flickering in her eyes. “I’ll think about it, okay?”
“What, me getting you off?”
She swatted him again, harder this time, and finally pushed the car door open. Spike chuckled, grabbing the bags from the boot before following her inside, feeling lighter than he had in ages.
***
“I think they’re home!” Dawn called from the window, grinning as she peeked through the curtains.
“What are they doing?” Willow asked, glancing up from her laptop at the dining table.
“I can’t see much, but it looks like Spike just scooted closer to her.” Dawn’s grin widened. “There’s probably smooches afoot.”
“Oh, how cute,” Tara cooed, resting her chin in her hand.
Willow hesitated. “Aren’t things moving kind of fast between them?”
Dawn and Tara both turned to give her identical, disagreeing looks.
Willow quickly raised her hands in surrender. “Hey! I’m team Spuffy! I just mean… it’s only been a few days since she got back.”
Tara tilted her head. “Wait—‘Spuffy?’ Is that their official couple name now?”
“Yup. I made it up yesterday,” Dawn said proudly, still peeking out the window.
She saw them finally getting out of the car, both smiling, looking ridiculously happy. Her heart warmed at the sight, but then she jolted away from the window in a panic.
“They’re coming in! Everyone, act natural!”
Tara and Willow immediately sat up straighter, pretending to be engrossed in their respective tasks, while Dawn plopped back on the couch and grabbed a magazine, flipping it open dramatically just as the front door creaked open.
Totally casual. Totally not spying.
As soon as they walked in, everyone in the living room turned to look at them with knowing smiles. Buffy immediately paled, looking sheepish, while Spike rolled his eyes. Without a word, he veered off toward the kitchen to put away the cooler.
Lucky trotted over from where he’d been lounging by Tara and Willow, wagging his tail happily as Buffy scratched behind his ears. He gave a happy little huff, clearly pleased to see her, and flopped onto his back, angling for belly rubs, which she happily gave him.
When she looked up, Dawn waved Buffy over to the couch, barely able to contain her excitement. “So, how was it? You two had a beach day?”
“Um, yeah. It was fun,” Buffy said, a little too casually as she sat down beside her.
Dawn raised an eyebrow. “That’s it? Just fun?”
Buffy shifted uncomfortably. “What do you want me to say, Dawnie? We went to the beach, laid in the sun, took a dip in the water. Nothing crazy happened.”
Tara and Willow exchanged amused smiles but remained silent.
Dawn smirked. “Did you sleep in his room again last night?”
Buffy turned bright red, immediately flustered. “I… uh… well, the thing is—”
“Leave your big sis alone, Niblet,” Spike interrupted as he strolled back into the room. “When there’s somethin’ to tell, she’ll tell you—without all your pryin’.”
Dawn huffed, crossing her arms. “Yeah, like Buffy’s the queen of sharing her feelings.”
Buffy busied herself fiddling with the hem of her dress, avoiding eye contact.
Spike smirked. “Don’t you have a date tonight you should be focusin’ on?”
Dawn blinked, momentarily distracted, before her excitement reignited. “Mmm, true.” She turned back to Buffy and grabbed her hands. “Help me pick out an outfit, please? I seriously don’t have anything to wear.”
At that, Buffy visibly relaxed, nodding with a relieved smile. “Of course, let’s go.”
Dawn beamed and tugged her toward the stairs, leaving Spike to shake his head with a chuckle as he flopped onto the couch.
***
Spike was relieved to no longer be under the Dawnster Inquisition, but he could feel the witches practically vibrating with the need to grill him. Rolling his eyes, he waved them over and scooted over on the couch, letting them settle in on either side of him.
Willow was the first to speak. “So… you guys went on a date?”
“Yeah,” Spike admitted, still a little surprised himself. “Didn’t think she’d agree, but here we are.”
“And how did it go?”
“It… went well, actually.” He smirked. “She let me sneak in a few snogs.”
“Really?” Tara asked, grinning.
“Yeah. It’s like she’s a whole new bird since she came back.”
“I don’t think she’s that different,” Willow argued.
“Oh? So you think sleepin’ in my bed and lettin’ me kiss her is standard Buffy protocol?”
Willow made a face. “Okay, maybe not that stuff, but… I don’t know, I like to think she’s still the same old Buffy, you know?”
Spike nodded slowly. “She is… just different in ways I don’t mind. Lighter. Less cautious than before. Reckon she sees me a bit differently now.”
“You are different,” Tara said softly, reaching over to squeeze his hand in that quiet, steady way of hers.
Spike gave her a smile—genuine, a little lopsided—and on impulse, brought her hand to his lips, pressing a brief, reverent kiss to her knuckles.
Of all the humans—aside from the Bit, of course—he’d always liked Glinda best. The white witch had been nothing but kind to him from the start, offering small moments of encouragement without judgment, without pretense. She never treated him like a monster or a ticking time bomb. Just… like a person. Maybe one with rough edges and a hell of a past, but a person all the same.
He had a sense she knew more than she ever said aloud about a lot of things, but she kept her mouth shut unless asked or until it mattered most. But when she did speak, it landed.
Yeah, the whole lot of them were his mates now—God help him—but Tara… Tara had a special place all her own in his cold, unbeating heart. He didn’t know how he would’ve made it through the long, bitter stretch of the last year without her quiet presence. Without those small, meaningful conversations that had kept him from unraveling more than once.
“So what now?” Willow pressed. “Are you two, like… official?”
“Not yet,” Spike admitted, exhaling through his nose. “Think she needs more time. ‘M not exactly in a rush, though. We do have forever… but it’d be nice to know where I stand.”
Willow hesitated before cautiously asking, “And you two haven’t… You know?”
Spike raised an eyebrow at her. “No, not yet.”
“Yet?” Tara teased with a knowing smirk.
Spike chuckled, shaking his head. “Tell you what, if I do get the bloody chance, you’ll hear it from her. That’s prime girl-talk territory, yeah?”
The witches laughed and nodded in agreement, and Spike leaned back against the couch, feeling more assured. Having Buffy’s friends in his corner meant something—if they’d had any objections, it could’ve made things a hell of a lot more complicated. But knowing they supported whatever was happening between him and Buffy? That was a bloody relief.
More than that, though, it reminded him that they weren’t just her friends anymore. They were his, too. They cared about him, about his happiness, and that realization brought a poncey little smile to his face that he didn’t even bother to fight off.
***
After she and Spike showered (separately, of course), went over Dawn’s homework, and spent hours talking about Kyle, it was finally time for her little sister’s crush to show up. Buffy couldn’t help but notice how antsy Spike was the entire evening, frowning every time Kyle’s name came up.
She tried to stay positive for Dawn’s sake, hoping her sister wasn’t about to get her heart broken by some demon, or worse, a guy like Parker. When they were upstairs picking out an outfit together, Buffy attempted to have the talk with her, but Dawn was thoroughly uninterested.
Still, she did promise that if she ever wanted to go all the way with someone, she’d tell Buffy first so they could sort out birth control. Of course, they absolutely couldn’t tell Spike, because according to Dawn, he’d ‘freak.’
Seeing Spike take on the protective dad role was both sweet and weird at the same time, but she figured it was just his way of showing that he cared. He was clearly gearing up to put the fear of him into Kyle, and Buffy decided it was best to let him play bad cop while she played good cop. Because, honestly? He wasn’t wrong to lay down the law a little, especially in a town like Sunnydale.
When the time came, it was Spike who opened the door.
Spike yanked the door open with an expression that could only be described as menacingly unimpressed. He leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed, looking every bit the intimidating older brother—or overprotective father figure—Buffy had never expected him to become.
Kyle, to his credit, didn’t immediately flee. He stood there, looking slightly nervous but still managing a polite smile. He was a tall, lanky kid with dark brown hair, neatly styled, and dressed in what was probably his best attempt at ‘date attire’—a button-up and jeans.
“Uh, hi. I’m Kyle,” he introduced himself, offering his hand.
Spike looked at it, then back up at the boy’s face, not moving an inch. “Yeah, I know who you are,” he said flatly, making no attempt to shake his hand.
Buffy sighed, stepping forward with a forced smile, and shook the kid’s hand. “And I’m Buffy, Dawn’s sister. Sorry about him, he’s just—”
“Lookin’ out for my girl,” Spike interrupted, finally moving from the door and stepping way too close to Kyle. “So let’s get a few things straight, Kyle.”
Kyle swallowed, standing his ground but clearly a little shaken by the vampire’s presence. “Okay?”
“You hurt her, make her cry, or even think about breakin’ her heart, and I’ll know,” Spike warned, his voice deceptively casual. “And if that happens, you’ll wish you had the grim reaper himself comin’ for you instead of me.”
Buffy groaned. “Spike.”
“What?” He finally turned to her, raising his brows like he was just stating simple facts.
Kyle, to his credit, smiled a little nervously but didn’t seem too scared off. “Dawn told me you were kinda like her big brother,” he admitted, rubbing the back of his neck. “I guess I should’ve expected this talk.”
Spike smirked. “Smart lad.”
Buffy rolled her eyes and motioned for Kyle to come inside. “Okay, now that the scary speech is out of the way, why don’t you come in and sit down? Dawn will be down in a minute.”
Kyle nodded and stepped inside, sparing one last wary glance at Spike before making his way toward the living room.
Buffy turned to Spike, lowering her voice. “Really? The full-on if you hurt her, you die speech?”
Spike shrugged. “S’true, innit?”
Buffy sighed, shaking her head as Dawn finally came bounding down the stairs, dressed in a cute but casual outfit that she and Buffy had picked out earlier. She grinned when she spotted Kyle, but as soon as she saw Spike, her smile faltered.
“You didn’t do the thing, did you?” she asked, hands on her hips.
Buffy and Spike shared a glance before Buffy gestured vaguely at Kyle. “Define ‘the thing.’”
Dawn groaned. “Oh my God, you did.”
Kyle looked between them, trying to put on a brave face. “It’s cool, Dawn. It was kinda sweet…in a scary way.”
Spike smirked. “See? The boy gets it.”
Dawn rolled her eyes and grabbed Kyle’s hand. “We’re going now before Spike pulls out the shotgun.”
“Just be back before ten!” Buffy called after them.
Dawn waved dismissively as she and Kyle swiftly stepped out the door, leaving Buffy and Spike standing there in silence.
After a moment, Buffy turned to him with an amused expression. “You really take this whole ‘big brother’ thing seriously, huh?”
Spike scoffed. “Somebody’s gotta do it. Not like the bloke she calls a dad gives a damn.”
Buffy’s smirk softened into something more affectionate. She reached out, squeezing his arm gently. “She’s lucky to have you.”
Spike looked at her for a long moment, and then he exhaled, shaking his head with a grin. “Yeah, yeah. Just don’t let her know I go soft for her, yeah?”
Buffy smiled. “I think she already knows.”
The moment was interrupted by the sound of a car pulling up to the curb. Xander parked and hopped out, making his way up the front steps with his usual easygoing grin.
“Hey guys, how’s it hanging?”
Buffy returned his smile. “Hey, Xan.” She stepped forward to hug him and he held her back tightly. “Good, just saw Dawnie off with her little boyfriend.”
“I saw. He looks human,” Xander remarked after letting go.
“Smells it too,” Spike added dryly.
“Well, that’s already a promising start,” Xander quipped.
Buffy chuckled before tilting her head at him. “So, what brings you to Casa de Summers and Company?”
Xander stuffed his hands in his pockets. “Was wondering if I could steal you away for a private little date. Anya says I’m on loan for exactly two hours, strictly platonic, of course.”
“Of course,” Buffy said with a smirk. “I don’t have any plans—well, aside from finally patrolling tonight, but that’s later anyway.”
Xander turned to Spike with a pointed look. “You don’t mind, do you?”
Spike rolled his eyes. “Don’t own the girl. She can do what she wants with her time.”
Buffy caught the implication behind Xander’s question, and her cheeks warmed involuntarily. “I’ll go grab my purse,” she muttered, ducking inside to retrieve it.
As she stepped back out, Spike suddenly spoke up. “Wait a tick.”
Buffy paused in the doorway while Spike gestured for Xander to head to the car. Xander quickly nodded and walked away. Then, without hesitation, he pulled some bills from his pocket and pressed them into her hand.
“Buy him a drink for me, yeah?”
Buffy quirked an amused brow. “You and Xander being chummy will never cease to amaze me.”
Spike smirked before leaning down and pressing a soft kiss to her forehead. His voice dropped into a gentle murmur. “Have a good time, love.”
Buffy swallowed, feeling a flutter in her chest before she gave him a small nod and turned to follow Xander to the car.
***
Xander watched their exchange and chuckled to himself when he saw how flustered Buffy was getting into the car. He shook his head in amusement before starting the engine. As he drove, he kept the conversation light, easing her into Spike-related topics.
“So, I hear you went to the beach with Spike today. How’d that go?”
Buffy shifted slightly in her seat, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. “Um, good. I had a late start, and Spike suggested we ditch the gallery and hang out instead since tomorrow’s a busy day for him.”
Xander nodded. “How do you like the gallery? He put a lot of work into it, you know.”
“Yeah, I can tell. It’s nice, I like the changes he made. And, well, the money’s apparently good too, so… win-win.”
Xander smirked. “Yeah, he’s, uh, weirdly good at his job. Don’t know where he pulls it from, but the guy knows his art. Knows how to schmooze with the best of them.”
“I’ve noticed. He gets a lot of attention from the ladies… from dudes too, apparently.”
Xander snorted. “And who can blame them? He’s a hot piece of ass.”
Buffy giggled and shot him a smirk. “Something you wanna tell me, Xan?”
Xander rolled his eyes, waving her off. “I just mean objectively. I’m confident enough in my masculinity to point that out.”
“Uh-huh.”
They quickly veered into other topics, chatting about his job and Anya, the upcoming wedding in August, and a few work horror stories. By the time they reached the Bronze, they were in easy conversation mode.
Inside, they ordered drinks at the bar—Buffy opting for a Shirley Temple, Xander going for a beer, both paid for with Spike’s cash. Drinks in hand, they made their way to a high-top table, settling in to continue their conversation.
“You’re telling me Anya’s not being a total Bridezilla?” Buffy questioned, raising a skeptical brow.
Xander chuckled. “Well, after the engagement party—and realizing just how horribly both sides of our families get along—we decided to have a much more pared-down affair. We’re getting married at a little vineyard in town, just with the Scoobs, my parents, and her friend Hallie. She’s a vengeance demon, so, y’know, don’t make any wishes around her.”
“Noted,” Buffy said with a smirk. “So, no big shindig?”
“Nope. Just a simple ceremony out in the vineyard and a family-style dinner afterward with some tunes. We’ll have a little dance floor, some flowers, and lights, but nothing crazy. Apparently, since it’s under twenty people, it’s called a micro wedding.”
Buffy smiled. “Okay, that actually sounds really nice. Cozy.”
Xander took a sip of his beer and nodded. “Yeah, I think it’ll be good. Less stress, less drama, and Anya gets to focus on what really matters—marrying the most handsome, charming, and humble man alive.”
Buffy snorted into her Shirley Temple. “Oh yeah, totally humble.”
Xander grinned. “Hey, she agrees. And honestly, I just want her to be happy. She’s…she’s good for me, Buff.”
Buffy’s teasing expression softened. “I know she is. I think you guys balance each other out in a weird, strangely functional way.”
He pointed at her. “See, that’s what I’ve been saying! But no, everyone’s like, ‘Xander, how are you gonna handle being married to someone who has no filter?’ and I’m like, ‘Well, at least I always know where I stand.’”
Buffy chuckled. “Yeah, she’s nothing if not direct. Kinda admire that about her even though her comments are hella awkward sometimes.”
Xander sighed dramatically. “She’s a force of nature. But I love her. And even though the road here was a little stressful there for a minute, it’s worth it. I mean, I’m gonna be a married man soon. How weird is that?”
Buffy smiled warmly. “It’s not weird. It’s amazing, Xand. I’m really happy for you.”
He gave her a grateful look before taking another sip of his beer. “Thanks, Buff. Means a lot.” Then, he shot her a pointed glance over the rim of his glass. “Speaking of happy, should I assume from the lack of vehement denial earlier that you and Captain Peroxide are a thing now?”
Buffy rolled her eyes but didn’t outright reject the idea, which made Xander’s eyebrows shoot up.
“Oh, so I’m right?” he asked, leaning in with mock excitement. “This is a historic moment.”
She sighed, stirring the ice in her drink with her straw. “I don’t know if I’d call it a ‘thing’ exactly. We’re just… seeing where it goes for now.”
Xander studied her for a long moment, then nodded. “Okay. I get it. And honestly? I think you two could be good for each other.”
Buffy blinked, caught off guard. “Wait. You… approve?”
Xander smirked. “I mean, I wouldn’t say I had a Spike-uber-fan bumper sticker on my car or anything, but yeah. I do.”
He leaned in slightly, his expression turning sincere. “Look, I used to think he was a menace—like, the absolute worst possible thing for you after Angel. But I’ve seen how he’s changed, Buff. And more than that, I’ve seen how much he loves you in everything he’s done since Glory… when he really could’ve just left…I’m not gonna lie and say I wouldn’t prefer to see you with a regular human type dude, but… Jesus, how do you even begin to explain your life to someone who isn’t already supernatural in some way?”
Xander shook his head and took another sip of his drink, Buffy watching him intently, clearly absorbing everything he said.
“I’ve given it a lot of thought,” he continued, “and I realized pushing you to take back Riley was pretty messed up on my part. He wasn’t good to you in the end, Buffy. He wasn’t willing to really be there when things got tough.”
He paused, meeting her eyes.
“And Spike? As crazy as it sounds—given that he came to this town to literally kill you—I know, deep down, he’d go to the ends of the earth for you. Which, yeah, majorly intense. But I think you deserve someone who would stick it out. No matter what comes.”
Buffy swallowed, looking down at her drink for a moment while she wrestled with something on her mind. “It’s still weird, you saying stuff like that.”
Xander shrugged. “Weirder than coming back from the dead?”
That got a small chuckle out of her, but it faded just as quickly. Xander didn’t miss the way her fingers tensed slightly around her glass.
“I don’t think I’ve actually asked you how you’re doing,” Xander said after a moment, his tone softer now. “Not just in the general ‘glad you’re back’ way. Like, really doing.”
Buffy exhaled, rolling her glass between her hands. “I don’t know,” she admitted. “Some moments, it’s fine. I see Dawn and everybody, and I think… yeah, I can do this. But then, out of nowhere, I’ll get this feeling like—like everything is off, like I don’t belong here anymore. Like I came back to a world that kept spinning without me, and I’m just… a step behind.”
Xander frowned. “Buffy, you do belong here.”
“Do I?” she asked, meeting his eyes. “Because, honestly, I’m still figuring that out.”
Xander’s throat tightened. He hated seeing her like this, questioning her place in the world. She was Buffy. She’d always been the strongest person he knew, the girl they all rallied behind. But maybe that was the problem—maybe she’d spent so long being strong for everyone else that no one ever stopped to check if she needed someone to be strong for her.
“You know,” he said, choosing his words carefully, “you don’t have to have it all figured out right now. And you don’t have to be the one holding everything together all the time.”
Buffy smiled faintly, but it didn’t quite reach her eyes. “Kind of always felt like I needed to.”
Xander shook his head. “Nope. You’ve got us for that. And if I’m being honest? I think you’ve got Spike for that, too.”
Buffy let out a small breath, her gaze softening. “Yeah. I think I do.”
Xander knocked his beer lightly against her glass. “So, maybe you just… let yourself lean on us. Let us take some of the weight for once.”
Xander took a breath, letting himself feel it—the grief he’d been holding onto since Buffy died. It had sat heavy in his chest for months, but now, with her sitting across from him, he knew she needed to hear the truth. To know how much she was missed. How much she still mattered.
“It was horrible without you, Buff,” he revealed quietly. “We were all just… frozen for a while. We didn’t know what to do, how to cope. It was like the whole world stopped spinning after you jumped off that tower. Nothing made sense anymore with you gone…”
He glanced down at his hands, then back up at her.
“But Dawnie needed us. So we rallied—for her sake. We figured out how to survive. We built a routine, kept things going. But just because we found a way to live without you… doesn’t mean we stopped needing you.”
His voice thickened a little at the end.
“We still do. We always will. But we’re not expecting you to carry everything on your own anymore. Not this time. We want to share the weight with you—if you’ll let us.”
Buffy didn’t answer right away. She looked down for a beat, thoughtful, her expression unreadable. Then she took a deep breath, and finally, she nodded.
“I don’t know what I’d do without you guys… how any Slayer did this without a tribe backing her up.”
Xander gave her a small, knowing smile. “I’m glad you’ll never have to find out.”
Buffy’s lips curled into a soft smile as she reached across the table, squeezing his hand firmly.
“Me too,” she murmured.
Notes:
Sorry, not much romance this chapter, but I'm trying to help Buffy get there mentally. Damn character development. See you in the next one :)
Chapter 25: Surrender
Chapter Text
Patrolling that night was… weird, to say the least.
Willow had somehow convinced Buffy to bring the Buffybot along, arguing that seeing the bot in action firsthand would help them figure out how best to utilize it. Willow insisted that if the bot could still function at full capacity, it might be able to handle part-time patrol duty, giving Buffy the option of taking a break when she needed it.
Buffy was unsure about bringing it along but ultimately relented, figuring she might as well try her out and decide for herself how competent a machine was at actual slayage.
So out Buffy and Spike went, the bot following in tow, asking exceedingly awkward questions like, “I thought that you had expired?” and “Why are you touching Spike? Are you allowed to copulate with him?”
Spike’s jaw tightened so hard at every and any utterance from the bot that Buffy half-expected his teeth would shatter at some point in the night.
“Oi, would you shut your bloody gob, you tin-can twit?” he gritted out after the bot’s third comment about him.
“Don’t worry, I still love you, Spike, even when you are upset with me,” the bot chirped without skipping a beat. The way she flashed her trademark mega-watt smile at him made Buffy shiver with the willies.
Buffy groaned, rubbing her temple. “Can we focus on slaying, please?”
Thankfully, the bot was at least good in a fight. The vamps they dusted barely had a chance to react before being staked—though the confusion in their expressions when they saw two Buffys was almost comical. Good thing they all turned to dust before they had a chance to spread the news that there were two identical Slayers running around Sunnydale.
Spike was less amused. Every time the bot turned to him with a coy look, he looked moments away from throwing himself onto a stake just to make it stop. Buffy, for her part, couldn’t help but find the whole situation at least a little bit comical—because if she didn’t laugh, she’d have to dwell on how downright miserable Spike must’ve been all these months, forced to deal with the consequences of his incredibly poor judgment (in having her created in the first place) out of sheer necessity.
By the time they dusted the eighth vamp of the night, she figured they’d suffered enough and decided to call patrol over—Spike couldn’t have looked more thrilled with her decision.
“Alright, time to head home. You did great, Buffybot,” Buffy said, clapping her hands together to get her attention.
“Thank you, Other Buffy! I love patrolling with you, and I love Spike! Would you like a smooch now?” the bot asked, beaming at Spike.
Buffy nearly choked on air as she stared incredulously at her robotic twin.
Spike ran a hand over his face and then sharply turned in the other direction away from the bot. “Right, that’s it. ‘M done.”
He didn’t look back as he stomped off toward the cemetery gates.
Buffy sighed, turned to the bot, and patted her on the shoulder. “Yeah, we’re gonna have to fix that part of your programming.”
The bot simply tilted her head and smiled, oblivious.
Yup. Definitely a weird night…
***
With the bot shut down and stored in her closet, Buffy took the opportunity to change for bed. She considered slipping into her comfy jammies—maybe even her trusty yummy sushi set—but instead, she found herself digging through her drawer for something… cuter.
Eventually, her fingers landed on a silky lilac cami and matching shorts—a set she’d originally bought with Riley in mind, back when things had still felt hopeful. She’d never actually worn them; he’d turned into a giant jerk before she even got the chance. The memory of that last night flickered in her mind—her chasing after his helicopter like an idiot—and she grimaced. With a sharp mental shove, she tossed the whole mess into her internal do-not-think-about-it box and slammed the lid shut.
As she pulled the soft fabric over her skin, Buffy paused, glancing at her reflection in the mirror. The lilac silk clung just enough to feel deliberate, and that—if she was being honest—made her feel a little absurd. Dressing up for bed was one thing. Dressing up while thinking about Spike? That was… something else entirely.
I’m not dressing up for Spike. I just feel like wearing this cute set of revealing pajamas for no particular reason at all…
But the excuse rang hollow, even in her own head.
She sat down on the edge of the bed, fidgeting with the hem of the cami as her thoughts churned. She wasn’t exactly planning on giving Spike any overt signals tonight—at least, not the take-me-now kind—but she couldn’t deny the flutter in her stomach at the thought of him liking what he saw, and maybe… acting on it. That was the part that made her nervous. Because as much as she’d been trying to steer herself carefully around that particular edge, a part of her kept wondering what it would feel like to fall.
Would that really be the worst thing?
She only had a few more days before Whistler showed up and forced her to make the most important decision of her life. Shouldn’t I be, I don’t know… experiencing all that life had to offer before then?
Oh god, am I rationalizing my way into jumping Spike’s bones? Because, really, she could see that being all sorts of amazing, judging purely by the way he kissed her. Oh god, those kisses…
But also…
They were barely just starting to date. Wasn’t it the smart thing to wait , to let things unfold slowly? To take their time to get to know one another on a deeper level first, instead of diving into something intense and potentially messy? Then again, they were already living together, sharing a bed most nights, and kissing…
Buffy huffed out a frustrated breath, flopping back onto her pillows. Every option has consequences.
Sex with Spike = Potentially mind-blowing but also potentially complicated.
No sex with Spike = The responsible choice, but also boring and frustrating as hell.
She groaned into her hands, spiraling in indecision for what felt like forever before finally yanking on her robe, slipping out of her room, and walking quietly down the stairs. She needed something to clear her head. Or maybe, she just needed him. She ultimately decided to feel out the situation and use her intuition—hopefully, she could trust it tonight.
When she finally reached the basement and walked down the stairs, Spike was lounging on his bed. One arm bent behind his head, his muscled bicep looking super yummy as he read his paperback. He was wearing only his sleep bottoms—standard Spike nighttime attire—and for a moment, a very dangerous moment, Buffy had the wild urge to climb on top of him and have her way with his body, throwing caution, doubts, past history, and insecurities straight out the window.
“Buffy… Buffy… Slayer ?”
His voice pulled her out of her totally inappropriate ( but also kinda amazing ) train of thought, making her blink rapidly and snap her attention back to him.
“Oh, sorry, I… got lost in thought,” she mumbled, feeling the heat creep up her cheeks.
Spike’s slow smirk told her he wasn’t buying it. He set his book aside and reached out a hand, wiggling his fingers invitingly.
“Come here, kitten. Won’t bite unless asked.”
Buffy snorted but complied, stepping closer before settling in front of him on the bed, slipping her hand into his. His palm was cool, steady, comforting, and she let herself relax just a fraction.
Spike’s eyes traced her, lingering on the delicate lace of her silk shirt where it peeked out of her robe. He skimmed his fingertips with his free hand along the edge of the fabric, a feather-light touch against her skin, following the path until he reached the strap of her cami peeking out. His gaze darkened, eliciting a small shiver to run down her spine.
“Let me see what you’re wearing,” he murmured, voice low and edged with something dangerous.
Buffy swallowed, pulse spiking, but nodded. She reached for the tie at her waist and slowly undid the knot, peeling the robe away from her shoulders and letting it slip down, pooling at her sides.
The way Spike looked at her… it was reverent, almost awed, like she was something holy —a goddess draped in silk and lace, just for him.
“Aren’t you a sight…” he rasped, gaze traveling sinfully over her body. “Gonna kill me with these scraps of fabric you call clothing today.”
Buffy felt the heat rise to her cheeks, but schooled her expression into nonchalance. She lifted a shoulder in a casual shrug and said, “Well, the beach doesn’t really count.”
“Mmm, then we should go to the beach every day.”
She rolled her eyes, but the butterflies in her stomach betrayed how much she loved the way he was looking at her like she was the only thing in the world that mattered.
“Get under the sheets with me?” Spike requested gently, his voice softer than she expected.
Buffy nodded, swallowing thickly as she shifted on the bed, pulling the sheets back before slipping in beside him. The coolness of the fabric met her skin, and the contrast against the warmth pooling in her chest made her shiver slightly.
Spike turned onto his side, propped up on one elbow, watching her with that sinful expression of his. The weight of his gaze alone sent a rush of thrilling and terrifying feelings through her that she wasn’t exactly prepared to sort through just then.
She hesitated for a moment, unsure of what to do next. Should she just lay there? Should she snuggle into him like she had the past few nights? Did getting under the covers mean something more tonight?
As if sensing her swirling thoughts, Spike reached out, tracing a slow, lazy circle on her bare shoulder with the pad of his thumb.
“Not gonna push you into anythin’, love,” he murmured.
Buffy let out a breath she didn’t realize she was holding, nodding slightly. “I know.”
She turned onto her side, facing him fully, resting her head on her arm. They lay there like that for a beat, just looking at each other, the silence stretching between them in a way that felt more intimate than anything. Then, as if compelled, Spike reached out and tucked a stray lock of hair behind her ear, his knuckles grazing her cheek in the process.
“You look real pretty tonight,” he said softly.
Buffy felt her face warm. “You’re just trying to butter me up.”
Spike chuckled, low and rumbling, but didn’t argue. Instead, he let his fingers drift down, skimming the delicate strap of her cami before ghosting along the curve of her arm. She sucked in a quiet breath at the touch, the sensation sending a fresh ripple of goosebumps down her spine.
“Y’cold?” Spike asked, eyes flickering with concern.
Buffy shook her head. “No, just… you.”
His brows furrowed. “Me?”
She let out a small, nervous laugh. “You make me all… tingly.”
At that, Spike smirked—smug but also somehow sweet. “That so?”
“Yeah,” she admitted, biting her lip.
Spike’s hand traced down her arm again, then shifted to rest on the curve of her waist, his touch firm but careful. “Could say the same ‘bout you, love.”
Buffy’s breath hitched. Something in the air shifted then—heavier, charged. She knew she could kiss him right now, just close the gap, press her lips against his, and he would meet her halfway without hesitation. But instead, she scooted closer, tucking herself against him in a way that felt safer .
Spike let out a slow exhale, like he was steadying himself, before wrapping his arms around her properly, pulling her flush against his chest.
“Sleep, kitten,” he murmured into her hair. “Plenty of time for ‘tingly’ when you’re ready.”
Buffy huffed a laugh against his collarbone but let herself relax into him, feeling good —really good—as she tried her best to drift to sleep in his arms.
But try as she might to just sleep, the warmth pooling low in her belly made it near impossible. She lay there wrapped up in his arms for what felt like forever, her head tucked under his chin, listening to the steady, unnecessary rise and fall of his chest. The way his fingers traced absent-minded circles along her back didn’t help either.
After a while, she let out a frustrated little huff and shifted to look at him.
Spike chuckled softly. “What is it, pet? Want me to lie down so you can sleep on top of my chest again?”
“No, it’s not that…” Buffy trailed off, unsure how to articulate exactly what was making her restless.
Spike quirked a brow, his smirk both knowing and teasing. “Then what is it, love?”
She hesitated, biting her lip, hoping— praying —that he’d just get it without her having to say it, and of course, he did.
His smirk deepened, and his fingers stilled against her skin, shifting slightly to trace the dip of her spine. His voice was low, rough when he murmured, “Lie down for me, love.”
Buffy swallowed, her pulse hammering, but she didn’t hesitate.
She shifted onto her back, heart pounding as Spike hovered over her, his gaze dark and heady, sending another delicious shiver down her spine.
He dipped down slowly, brushing his lips against hers in a teasing whisper of a kiss before pulling back just enough to meet her eyes.
“You sure about this?” he murmured.
Buffy exhaled, threading her fingers through his hair, and nodded.
“Yeah,” she whispered. Then, after a beat, she added, “I don’t think I wanna to go all the way , yet.”
Spike’s gaze softened, warmth and devotion flickering in his eyes. His lips curled into a small, reverent smile before he nodded in understanding.
“Whatever you want, love.”
Then, he kissed her again—slow, intentional, achingly tender. And just like that, she was lost .
The comforting press of his lean yet muscled body against hers, the way his hands skimmed her sides with almost maddening restraint—it made her all sorts of crazy inside.
Spike kissed her like he had all the time in the world—like she was something precious, something worth savoring. His lips moved against hers in lazy, unhurried strokes, his tongue tracing the seam of her mouth until she parted for him, letting him deepen the kiss. Their tongues danced together sinfully, and she couldn’t hold back the soft moans that escaped her mouth.
Buffy sighed against his lips, tilting her head back as his mouth trailed down, pressing open-mouthed kisses along the curve of her jaw, down the column of her throat.
“You’re so beautiful,” he murmured against her skin, his voice thick with emotion.
Buffy let out a breathy laugh. “I know what you’re doing.”
“What’s that, kitten?” he teased, lips ghosting over her collarbone.
“You’re trying to charm my pants off.”
Spike smirked against her skin, a hand gently cupping her cheek. “Told you already. Don’t need to take your clothes off to please you.”
Buffy bit her lip in anticipation and threaded her fingers in his hair, pulling him back up to kiss her again.
They kept things just on the edge of too much—fingers skimming, lips exploring, heat building between them in delicious waves. But when his hand slipped beneath the hem of her cami, resting against the bare skin of her waist, Buffy suddenly felt that familiar flutter of nerves again.
Spike must have sensed it, because he slowed, pressing one last lingering kiss to her lips before pulling back slightly, resting his forehead against hers.
“No rush, love,” he reassured her. “I’m happy just havin’ you like this.”
Buffy’s heart clenched at that—at how patient he was, how different this felt from any other time she’d been with someone else, when more often than not it was hurried, more focused on their pleasure than hers.
She let out a breath she hadn’t realized she was holding and smiled before telling him, “Keep going.”
Spike nodded, that familiar smirk tugging at the corners of his mouth—but his eyes told a different story. They were soft, open in a way that made her breath catch. And God —there was love there. Quiet, steady, unmistakable love that made her feel both anxious and incredibly touched at the same time.
He moved with deliberate slowness, his hands hovering just above her skin as if he were savoring the anticipation. His fingertips grazed the fabric of her shirt, tracing the curve of her chest with a touch so light it was almost maddening. She shivered, her skin tingling beneath the barrier of silk.
He leaned in, his breath cool against her neck as he pressed kisses to her collarbone, then lower, moving with maddening slowness down the slope of her body. When his lips brushed over her nipple through the thin fabric, her breath hitched, the sensation sharp and electric, still, he didn’t stop there—his mouth lingered, open-mouthed kisses and soft flicks of his tongue teasing the sensitive peak through the silk until she whimpered, her back arching before he moved to give attention to her other nipple.
She could feel the smile he pressed into her skin just before he murmured, “You’re so bloody perfect,” voice low and rough, reverent in a way that made her chest ache.
Calloused fingers cupped her breasts through the fabric, stroking over the hardened peaks with deliberate care. His thumbs circled her nipples slowly, the pressure just enough to have her gasping and shifting beneath him, her body craving more. He moved from one to the other, nuzzling and kissing, making her feel like the most precious thing he’d ever laid hands on.
Then, and only then, did he let his hand trail lower, tracing slow patterns on her belly, until his fingers reached the waistband of her shorts. He paused there for just a moment, as if waiting for her body to beg for more.
She bit her lip, nodding once, barely breathing—her whole body thrumming with anticipation.
When his fingers finally dipped beneath the fabric, tracing the edge of her panties with agonizing slowness, she couldn’t hold back a soft gasp. His touch was feather-light but deliberate, mapping her in a way that left her trembling. He traced the line of her slit over the thin barrier of lace before slipping beneath it entirely. Her breath caught, and her eyes closed when his fingers found wet heat, dipping inside of her gently, and she could feel him watching her face as he explored.
“Christ,” he breathed, pulling his hand away just long enough to bring his fingers to his lips. His tongue flicked out to taste her, and the sight of it sent a jolt of heat through her core. “So sweet and wet for me,” he murmured, his voice dripping with approval that made her cheeks flush.
Then he slid his hand back into her shorts past her underwear, running a finger through her folds gently until he found her swollen bud and circled it with a precision that made her toes curl. His other hand slid up to cradle the back of her neck, holding her gaze as he worked her with slow, deliberate strokes. “That’s it,” he coaxed softly whenever she squirmed or gasped. “Let me take care of you.”
Her world narrowed to nothing but him—his touch, his voice, the way his eyes burned into hers like she was all he’d ever wanted. When he pressed two fingers inside her, curved upwards and hitting an especially pleasurable bundle of nerves, while his thumb continued its relentless circles around her clit, she felt herself unraveling.
Buffy's breath came in shallow pants as Spike's fingers worked her closer and closer to the edge. The feeling was intense, almost too much, but he seemed to know exactly how to touch her, how to build the pressure just right. His eyes never left hers, watching every flicker of pleasure across her face like he was committing it to memory.
"Let go, love," he murmured, his voice low and coaxing. "I've got you."
And with a few more precise strokes, she did. Her back arched off the bed as the orgasm crashed over her, her inner walls fluttering around his fingers as wave after wave of bliss radiated through her body, her desperate moans filling the room. Spike worked her through it, never stopping his ministrations until she was boneless and spent, her chest heaving.
When she finally stilled, he withdrew his hand slowly, bringing his wet fingers to his mouth to taste her once more. The sight made her shiver, a fresh spark of arousal curling low in her belly despite how thoroughly satisfied she felt.
Spike lowered himself down beside her, gathering her into his arms and covering them both with the blanket. She went willingly, tucking herself into his embrace as she tried to steady her breathing and make sense of what just happened. He pressed a kiss to the top of her head, his lips lingering there for a moment before he whispered, “Good girl.”
And fuck if that didn’t make her brain melt into literal goo before she ultimately fell asleep in his arms, somehow, still wearing all of her clothes...
Notes:
I hope you all forgive me that it took 25 chapters to get to the smut, but hopefully, it was worth the wait ;) Let me know what you thought!
Chapter 26: Unfinished Business
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Buffy woke with a smile on her face, sprawled across Spike’s body once again. She couldn’t remember the last time she’d woken up feeling this content. Before the tower—before she died—her mornings were filled with anxiety, cold sweats, and the panicked need to check on her sister, to make sure Dawn was still safe, that Glory hadn’t figured it all out and taken her in the night.
And when it came to intimacy… her instincts weren’t much lighter. Even after all this time, post Angel/Angelus deflowering, her first anxious thought upon waking after sleeping with someone was always that he wouldn’t be there in the morning (cue Parker). Even Riley, who’d usually stay until sunrise, had still managed to slip away in the shadows by the end—first to let vampires feed on him in back alleys, then to leave her behind entirely when she hadn’t been good enough to make him stay.
She wondered if that fear of being abandoned would ever completely go away. Maybe after a couple of decades or so…For now, she was able to shake off the thought and allow contentment to return and permeate her being, at least for a few more moments because Spike was still there, solid and real beneath her, his arms wrapped around her possessively, even in sleep. It made her feel… safe, and wasn’t that just a revelation? She’d started to get over their past, what they were to each other before—enemies or reluctant allies. But now, things were different.
She was different.
It was strange, almost like dying had smoothed out so many of the struggles that had weighed her down before. Not that everything was perfect—immortality was still a giant question mark hovering over her head, and the idea of slaying for all eternity wasn’t exactly comforting. Then there was the whole Watchers’ Council issue. The fact that they had never paid her for putting her life on the line was beyond unfair. She wasn’t hurting for money right now, but on principle? Yeah, she was definitely bringing that up to Giles.
But aside from those looming concerns, life was… suspiciously good.
Her friends were happy. Dawn was safe and thriving. Giles had come back, choosing to stay in Sunnydale with them. Even patrolling had been weirdly low-maintenance last night. The Buffybot had proved useful, eliminating vamps with eerie efficiency while also keeping the workload off her and Spike. Not that they needed help, but it was nice having backup that she didn’t have to worry about getting hurt like her friends.
For the first time in a long time, there was no immediate crisis. No lurking apocalypse. No urgent disaster demanding all her focus, and she didn’t quite know what to do with that.
Buffy let out a slow breath and shifted her attention to the man beneath her as she absentmindedly traced light patterns over his abs, marveling at his Greek marble statue-level physique. Who would’ve thought, out of everyone , that he’d be the thing grounding her now?
Spike stirred as her fingers trailed down his stomach, hovering just above the waistband of his sweatpants. She could feel him, hard and insistent against her hip, and for a moment, curiosity tugged at her resolve. She was trying to be good and stick to her plan of taking things slow, but with the way he felt beneath her, cool and solid and so very there , it was getting harder to remember why she was waiting in the first place.
Last night had already shifted something between them. Spike had made her come harder than she ever had before—just with his hands, his voice, the way he murmured encouragement and praise in her ear like she was something precious, something to be worshiped .
No one had ever talked to her like that in bed before. Well, no one had really talked that much at all—unless she counted the occasional breathless warning that they were about to finish. But Spike? He reassured her, made her feel beautiful, and told her that she was a good girl .
And god, she really, really liked that. Apparently, praise was all she needed to melt into a puddle under him.
Eventually, Spike’s eyes fluttered open, and a pleased, sleepy smile stretched across his lips.
“Mornin’, pet. How’d you sleep?”
Buffy hummed, snuggling a little closer. “Mmm, really good. You?”
“Like the dead,” he teased, shifting slightly to press a tender kiss to her forehead.
Buffy smiled as their eyes met before she tucked her head back against his chest. He wrapped his arms tighter around her, holding her close, his thumb tracing slow, lazy circles against her skin.
After a few quiet minutes of simply enjoying each other’s company, Buffy finally broke the silence.
“Spike?”
“Yeah, kitten?”
She hesitated, her fingers absently tracing patterns on his chest. “Have you always… felt this way about me?”
He went still for a second, then let out a quiet breath. “No… and yes.”
She lifted her head, brows pulling together. “That’s a non-answer.”
Spike gave a small smile and adjusted slightly, propping himself up on one elbow. “First time I saw you—really saw you—wasn’t outside the Bronze. It was inside. You were dancin’, all golden light and power. Could practically smell it coming off you in waves. You looked… radiant. Dangerous. Delicious.”
Buffy made a face. “Delicious?”
“Not just as a snack,” he said, grinning. “Although, yeah… that too.”
She smacked his shoulder, and he caught her hand, pressing a kiss to her knuckles before continuing.
“I was hot for you from the start. But it was more than that. There was this… pull. Couldn’t explain it, didn’t want to. Never felt anythin’ like it toward a human. It wasn’t love at first sight,” he added quickly, before she could interrupt. “But it was obsession. Fascination. Curiosity.”
“Lust,” she muttered, though her voice had softened.
He gave her a cheeky grin. “Moth to a flame, love. And yeah… wanked to you more times than I could count before I even realized I was in love with you.”
Her eyes narrowed, but when she thought about her own post-engagement-spell fantasies, her cheeks flushed pink. She looked away.
“So… when did you know ?”
Spike reached up to tuck a strand of hair behind her ear. “Not long before I told you. Which, granted, was in the dumbest bloody way possible.”
“You think?” she deadpanned. “You literally chained me up next to your ex.”
“Not my proudest moment,” he admitted, grimacing. “Wasn’t thinkin’ straight. Demon instincts mixed with human feelings… it was a mess.”
“So what changed?” she asked. “Because you’re different now. Like… genuinely different. Less ‘grr,’ more sense and thoughtfulness.”
He looked at her for a long beat before answering.
“You changed me,” he said quietly. “Your death, even more so. Losin’ you—really losin’ you—it broke somethin’ in me. And then spendin’ all that time with your mates, watchin’ after the Niblet… it shifted things. Made me more like them. More human...”
He let out a low sigh. “Didn’t mean to change, not at first. But the longer I grieved, the more the old me didn’t fit anymore.”
Buffy studied him, her gaze softening.
“It’s wretched, though,” Spike added with a smirk. “Lost all my street cred. Used to be the Big Bad. Now I do dishes and volunteer for babysitting duty.”
“Don’t forget cooking, taking care of Lucky, and paying taxes,” Buffy teased.
He groaned. “Blimey, I’m utterly domesticated.”
She laughed, then leaned in, brushing her lips lightly against his. “Yeah… but I kinda like this version of you.”
“Really?” He asked with hope in his eyes.
“Wouldn’t be in bed with you if I didn’t.”
“Your judgment of character in men is shoddy at best, Slayer. But I’ll take the compliment.” He gave her a wink, and she rolled her eyes before pinching him. He just laughed and held her tighter.
“Any questions for me? I’m feeling charitable since we’re having such a nice heart-to-heart,” Buffy offered.
He thought on his question for a moment before meeting her gaze. “Why do you believe me now?”
“What do you mean?”
“When I told you before, you didn’t believe me,” he said, searching her face. “Told you I loved you, and you looked at me like I was mad. Like I was just sayin’ words I couldn’t understand, let alone actually feel. But now…” He exhaled, brushing his fingers along her arm. “Now, you don’t seem to doubt it.”
Buffy sighed, shifting to rest her chin on his chest, her fingers idly tracing the ridges of his collarbone.
“I just… I couldn’t understand it before,” she admitted. “You loving me didn’t fit into my worldview. My whole life—well, since I was fifteen—it’s been about fighting your kind, killing them because they’re evil. Because they hurt people. And… you have hurt people, Spike.”
He flinched slightly but didn’t look away.
She swallowed and continued. “Love, to me, has always been this… huge thing. It’s supposed to be pure and good. So, the idea that you could love me? It just didn’t make sense. Because love wasn’t supposed to come from someone like you.”
A muscle in Spike’s jaw twitched, but he stayed silent, letting her speak.
“But now?” he finally prompted, his voice quiet.
Buffy bit her lip, searching his face. “It’s different now. I’m not forgetting what you are, or what you’ve done. But… I don’t want to hold that against you forever. I want to focus on who you are now. ”
Spike swallowed thickly, his expression unreadable.
She continued, her voice softer. “My world is already complicated enough, and honestly? If I can accept Anya, knowing she spent centuries literally torturing men for sport—and not even feeling remorse about that fact now that she’s human—then why can’t I accept you, after everything you’ve done to change when you had no reason to?”
Spike let out a quiet chuckle, shaking his head. “So what you’re sayin’ is, I should’ve called myself a retired demon and saved myself the heartache?”
Buffy rolled her eyes again but smiled. “That’s not what I’m saying.”
His smirk lingered, but his eyes held something softer, almost vulnerable.
Buffy exhaled, her fingers skimming lightly over his chest. “I guess I just realized love is about how you show up for the people you love, and I believe you, because you showed up for me—even when it was hard, even when I couldn’t see it and treated you harshly. Even after I was long gone…”
He gazed at her softly, his hand gliding up to brush another strand of hair from her face, his thumb tracing the curve of her cheek.
“You’re sayin’ you trust me now?” he asked, voice barely above a whisper.
Buffy nodded, holding his gaze. “Yeah… I do. You’ve earned it.”
Spike’s lips parted slightly, as if he wanted to say something else, but instead, he just pulled her closer, pressing a lingering kiss on her lips before moving to rest his chin against the top of her head. Buffy closed her eyes, letting herself sink into the moment, feeling—really feeling—just how far they’d come.
A loud knock at the door eventually disrupted the moment.
“Hey, if you guys aren’t boning right now, get up and have breakfast with us, everyone is here!” Dawn yelled from behind the basement door.
Spike groaned, dropping his head back against the pillow. “Bloody hell, Niblet. Ever heard of lettin’ a bloke have a moment?”
Buffy snorted, rolling off him and sitting up. “Well, we did kind of wake up late again, but I figured they’d all sleep in a little on a Saturday.”
Spike huffed but smirked, watching as she stretched, the silk of her cami riding up just enough to make him bite his tongue.
Dawn knocked again, more insistently this time. “Buffy! I swear, even if you’re both naked, I’m coming in with my eyes closed, but I will drag you upstairs!”
Buffy rolled her eyes, running a hand through her hair. “We’re coming, Dawn! Just—give us a minute!”
“Hurry up! There’s french toast!”
At that, Spike perked up slightly. “Oh, well, if there’s french toast…”
Buffy shook her head in amusement before standing up and grabbing her robe from the chair. As she tied it around her waist, she turned to see Spike still lounging lazily in bed, hands behind his head, looking far too smug.
“What?” he asked innocently.
“You coming, or do I have to be the one to drag you upstairs?”
Spike smirked, stretching like a cat. “Just soakin’ in my last few moments of having you all to myself.”
Rolling her eyes again—because at this point, it was practically a reflex with him—Buffy turned and made her way up the stairs, Spike quickly getting up, putting on a shirt, and following closely behind.
As they entered the kitchen, all eyes immediately landed on them. Willow, Tara, Xander, Anya, and Giles were all seated around the table, with Dawn plating up more french toast like some kind of hostess extraordinaire. Lucky sat happily by Tara’s feet, ears perking up at the new arrivals.
“Look who finally decided to grace us with their presence,” Xander teased, wiggling his eyebrows.
Buffy groaned, making a beeline for the coffee. “Can we not make this a whole thing?”
“Oh, but it is a thing,” Anya said matter-of-factly. “You two had sex. Or at least, you had some sort of sexual activity. I can tell because Spike has that smug ‘I got lucky’ look on his face.”
Buffy choked on air while Spike chuckled, clearly unbothered.
“I do not have a look,” he argued, but his tone was playful.
“Oh, you do,” Tara said with a small smile.
“I think it’s cute,” Dawn chimed in, grinning as she set a plate in front of Buffy. “You guys are all… couple-y now.”
“We’re not —”
“It’s new,” Spike interrupted smoothly, shooting her a knowing look before turning back to the table. “But yeah, guess you could say we’re givin’ it a go.”
Buffy blinked at him, surprised by how easily he said it, how confidently he owned it. To her surprise, she didn’t hate it or want to correct him as they were, in fact, giving it a go —and it was going pretty amazing so far.
Xander pointed his fork at them, chewing thoughtfully. “I gotta say, I never thought I’d live to see the day you date yet another vampire, Buff. Could probably do better than him, though,” Xander teased with a smirk.
Spike grinned before clapping him on the back. “You wound me, Harris.”
“Not yet, but I will if you screw this up.”
“Duly noted.”
Buffy let out a breath, relaxing as the conversation shifted back to normal, lighthearted banter about Dawn’s date the night before and Anya explaining (in way too much detail) the concept of marriage tax benefits to the group. She noticed Giles staying mostly quiet, but he had an oddly contented look on his face despite the truth coming out about her and Spike seeing each other; which made her feel weird but also relax a little at the same time.
She caught Spike’s eye beside her at the table, winking at her before reaching under the table to squeeze her knee.
She didn’t pull away, just simply placing her hand on top of his and curling her fingers around his.
Maybe this was new, and was still a little scary, but…It felt right.
***
They had finished eating, and everyone was in the process of saying their goodbyes. Buffy excused herself to change, asking Giles to wait for her downstairs as she had something she wanted to talk to him about. By the time she came back down, the house was quiet again, save for the soft sound of Giles murmuring to Lucky as he affectionately scratched behind the pup’s ears. Dawn had left with Tara and Willow to go to the mall, so she practically had the house to herself.
Buffy paused at the bottom of the stairs, watching the interaction with a small smile. Giles, of all people, using a cutesy voice with the family dog? Apparently, Brits could show open affection, just only to animals.
She let out a quiet chuckle. “I can tell you like the little guy.”
Giles cleared his throat, straightening slightly, though he continued to pet Lucky. “Yes, well… he is a rather merry little fellow.”
Just then, Spike came strolling in, dressed in his gallery attire, looking far too polished for someone who usually preferred leather and combat boots. He gently tugged Buffy toward the front door with him, clearly in a rush.
“Already an hour late, love,” he murmured. “Gotta open up the gallery. You stay here with the old man, have him drop you off if you feel like joinin’ me later.”
Buffy nodded, letting him press a sweet kiss to her lips before he pulled away, heading for the door.
“See you later, Rupes,” Spike called over his shoulder.
“Good luck with the patrons,” Giles responded politely, adjusting his glasses.
With that, Spike slipped out the door, leaving Buffy and Giles alone to discuss what was on her mind.
“What did you wish to speak to me about?” Giles asked as Buffy took a seat on the armchair across from him.
Buffy took a deep breath and decided to just get right into it.
“I’ve been thinking a lot about this whole immortality thing… and well, some thoughts have come up about being a Slayer.”
“Right, of course. What exactly have you been considering?”
“To be blunt, I think it’s really stupid that Slayers aren’t paid.” Buffy crossed her arms. “I mean, I’m glad you get a salary—Watchers do an important job backing the Slayer up—but the thing is, we’re the ones out there doing the actual fighting. How is that fair?”
Giles stared back at her, clearly caught off guard by the question, before clearing his throat and attempting a reply.
“Yes, well, obviously I do agree with you,” Giles said, removing his glasses to clean them. “It has been brought up at the Council before, a number of times actually, over the years. To be very honest with you, my dear, leadership has always landed on the fact that Slayers, on average, do not tend to live more than a few years after being called. Therefore, it was decided that funding them wasn’t a priority. Besides the fact that they feel being a Slayer is a sacred duty, not a job that requires compensation.”
Buffy let out an incredulous laugh. “Jesus. So we’re just expendable child soldiers in their eyes.”
“I unfortunately, can not argue with that assertion, as much as I detest the cold truth.”
“I don’t accept it. I can’t. I’m going to live forever, and yeah, the gallery’s doing great, but I can’t rely on that income for the rest of eternity. I need to talk to them, Giles. I need to get this sorted out.”
Giles nodded. “I’ll get in contact with Travers and arrange a meeting to plead your case.”
“I want to be there,” Buffy said firmly. “This isn’t just for me. I’m doing this for all future Slayers.”
“Yes, quite. Alright. I’ll arrange it as soon as possible.” He studied her for a moment. “How do you feel about flying to London to meet the Council in person?”
Buffy sighed. “Well, spending time with a bunch of stuffy, tweed-wearing—no offense, Giles—bureaucrats doesn’t sound like loads of fun, but the shopping afterward? There’s promise there.”
Giles gave her a small, amused smile and nodded. “Then it’s agreed… Perhaps while I’m there, I can convince Olivia to return with me…”
Buffy perked up. “Oh? Did you two, you know, hook up while you were back?”
Giles cleared his throat, suddenly looking very interested in his cup of tea. “Yes, I imagine that is one way to put it… She wasn’t exactly pleased when I left for L.A.”
“Oh, Giles,” Buffy sighed, sitting back in her chair. “I didn’t know you were leaving someone behind. I don’t want you to give up love for the sake of duty.”
Giles reached over and patted her knee. “Things were still new… well, again … with Olivia. You are far more important to me.”
“As much as that warms my heart, I am going to talk to her and try to convince her to move back here with you.” Buffy smirked. “Maybe I’ll even get the Council to give her a consultant job—get her a salary.”
“You have a lot of confidence in your ability to win them over, my dear.”
Buffy shrugged. “Mmm, what are they gonna do? Kill me? Besides, I’m pretty convincing when I’m pissed.”
“Quite right.” Giles paused before adding, “Since we’re speaking on the subject, I have been considering another Slayer-related topic, though I’m not quite sure how to broach it.”
Buffy quirked a brow. “Is this about me dating Spike?”
“No, that is your business and will remain as such without any input from me.”
Buffy gave him a mock gasp. “Wow. Things really have changed around here.”
Giles rolled his eyes, quickly changing the subject. “Anyway, I’ve been thinking about Faith…”
Buffy groaned. “Can we go back to talking about Spike?”
“Buffy…”
She huffed, crossing her arms. “Alright, what about her?”
“When you were… gone, I considered whether having Faith released would be the best course of action in your absence. And in that consideration, I consulted with Council informants who provided updates on her current status while incarcerated.”
Buffy sat up straighter. “And?”
“Well, by all accounts, Faith has been rehabilitated. She is compliant and cooperative. She has formed stable friendships within her cell block and is often looked to for conflict resolution among the inmates. I also hear she’s completed her GED and even heads a support group for survivors of childhood abuse, given her own background in the foster system…” Giles hesitated before adding, “Buffy, she appears to be changed, and I wonder if perhaps it is time to consider bringing her back into the fold.”
Buffy’s jaw clenched. “Giles, she killed someone, she almost killed Angel. She stole my body and took it for a joy ride for Christ's sake…Faith deserves to be right where she is.”
Giles sighed. “Buffy, listen. I am here to offer counsel. Whether or not you agree with me is your choice, but I do not believe it is wise to ignore everything I’ve just told you.” He leaned forward, holding her gaze. “You are going to be alive for a very long time. And the bot? She is not a permanent backup. She is rather useful for everyday patrolling, but when the next apocalypse comes—and trust me, there will always be another apocalypse—a robot will not be sufficient in that fight.”
Giles took a breath and softened his gaze at her. Buffy didn’t like the sense he was making and the fact that the last shreds of sympathy she had for her fallen Slayer sister were being called to the surface by her Watcher.
“Faith has a past, yes. She has hurt people— hurt you. But so has Spike, and we’ve all managed to move past our personal grievances to accept who he is today. I implore you to consider doing the same with Faith.”
Buffy stewed, indignation bubbling at the fact that he had just used Spike as a comparison because it was, annoyingly, a somewhat fair one.
“So what are you saying?” she snapped. “That we just bring her back here like all is forgiven, just like that? Like I didn’t stab her, like she didn’t sleep with my boyfriend, or try to kill my ex? We’re just supposed to pretend all of that is water under the bridge?”
“I’m saying that it is in your best interest to consider it,” Giles responded evenly. “Meet her at the prison. Speak with her. Assess her mental state for yourself. If, after that, you still believe she should stay locked away, then so be it—we will drop the matter, and I won’t bring it up again.”
Buffy took a deep breath, shaking her head. She hated it sometimes when Giles was right.
“Fine,” she gritted out. “I’ll talk to her. But I’m not promising anything.”
“Excellent,” Giles said, clearly relieved. “Visiting hours are Saturdays and Sundays from nine to three. Since tomorrow is Sunday, I suggest you get it over with then.”
Buffy groaned, throwing her head back against the chair. “Yippee. Can’t wait to spend my Sunday driving two hours to L.A. and back just to hang with my literal enemy.”
“Well,” Giles quipped, “you have gotten some experience with that, mingling with Spike.”
Buffy narrowed her eyes. “I see you’ve gotten sassy in your old age.”
“Yes, well, I have been knocked unconscious a number of times. Perhaps I’m going senile a bit early.”
He turned back to Lucky then, his voice going up an octave as he cooed, “What do you think, Lucky? Are you a good boy? Yes, you are. Yes, you are.”
Buffy rolled her eyes and resigned herself to meeting with her least favorite person in the world.
Coming back from the dead sure does seem to come with a crap ton of strings…
Notes:
I know introducing Faith into this story may or may not be received well, but I truly feel her character was underdeveloped on BTVS, they did more on ATS, so I figured since I'm trying to fix everything, might as well fix her storyline as well. I did not consult with whatever was going on during ATS's respective season, nor do I care. Let's just all assume that in this world, Faith coming back now won't ruin anything going on with ATS.
See you in the next one :)
Chapter 27: Teasing the Line
Notes:
The second half of this chapter is spicy, so if that's not your jam, stop reading after the movie night scene.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Buffy arrived at the gallery around midday, and, thank bloody Christ, as things were starting to pick up, and Spike could use the extra hand. The moment he spotted her across the room, he sent her a warm smile, which she returned before he excused himself from a conversation with a customer to greet her properly.
She set her bag down at the checkout counter and leaned against it, her expression slightly troubled. Spike took one look at her and knew something was weighing on her mind.
He pressed a quick kiss to her forehead before settling beside her, mirroring her stance against the counter. “Everything go okay with Rupes?”
Buffy sighed, rubbing her temple. “We had a less-than-fun conversation about Faith, which I’m totally not getting into right now.” She exhaled, glancing around at the growing crowd. “Busy day.”
Spike made a mental note to discuss that detail later.
“Yeah, we’ve had a steady stream of people, pet. Think you could help that couple over there pick out a piece? They’re looking for somethin’ for their living room. I’m tied up with a regular right now.”
Buffy blinked at him. “Spike, I don’t know much about art.”
“You don’t need to,” he reassured her with a smirk. “Just feel it out. Listen to what they’re looking for and go with your gut. Most of the time, people just need a little nudge—someone to give them an opinion, not some art snob rattling off details they won’t remember five minutes later.”
She hesitated, clearly unsure. “I don’t know…”
Spike reached out, giving her hand a reassuring squeeze. “You’ll do fine, love.”
Buffy chewed on her lip before finally nodding. “Okay, I’ll try.”
“That’s my girl,” Spike said with a wink before heading off to finish his sale, leaving Buffy to tackle her first gallery customer.
After closing out a sale and sending his customer off with a satisfied nod, Spike turned his attention back to Buffy. She was all smiles as she wrapped up with the couple she’d been helping, and from the looks of it, they had settled on a piece. She seemed more at ease with herself, and the sight made something warm settle in his chest. It was bloody satisfying seeing her like this—confident, capable, enjoying herself—especially since she’d only been back from the great beyond just a few days.
He busied himself with the remaining customers, and slowly but surely, they made it through the rush. By the time things finally calmed down around four, the gallery was empty for the first time all day.
While letting Lucky out to do his business, Spike leaned against the counter and reviewed the day’s transactions, considering how smoothly things had gone, not just thinking about the sales—though they were raking in a nice bit of cash—but about Buffy in general.
Buffy had been open with him today, accepting of his gestures of affection, even in front of others. She hadn’t downplayed or denied their involvement when interacting with the Scoobs, and that meant a hell of a lot.
He knew better than to ask outright if she was his girl just yet—Buffy was still Buffy, and rushing her into labels wouldn’t do either of them any favors. But all signs pointed to yes. And that? That was enough to make his dead heart damn near sing with joy.
A week ago, he had resigned himself to a life without romantic love. To an existence where he’d always be grieving what never was—what could never be. But now? Now he had Buffy in his arms, in his life, looking at him like he mattered.
If only Peaches could see him now, choking on his own misery at the sight of them together. Spike chuckled at the petty thought before his mind veered somewhere far more dangerous—like pressing Buffy against the counter and having his wicked way with her.
Last night had been bloody fantastic —the way she sighed and moaned for him, how she squirmed under his hands as he worked her over, the taste of her on his tongue, the way she completely let go beneath him. He could still feel the heat of her body, the way she melted into him, trusted him…
Fuck —his cock pressed painfully against his zipper at the memory, and he exhaled sharply before adjusting himself.
He had done his best to behave, to keep himself in check, but it had taken every ounce of restraint not to rip off her delicate little outfit and bury himself inside of her. He was still a demon, after all—had urges, needs, and Buffy? She wasn’t making it easy on him, not when her scent wrapped around him, her body warm and willing in his arms, her arousal perfuming the air around him.
He was going to need a cold shower. Or a distraction. Preferably one that didn’t involve thinking about how bloody gorgeous she looked when she came apart in his hands.
Buffy eventually came inside and let Lucky off his leash to sniff around the gallery, his usual favorite pastime, before sauntering over to Spike at the counter. He opened his arms in invitation, and she didn’t hesitate to step into them, folding herself against his chest.
Spike wrapped his arms around her, pressing a kiss to the top of her head and rubbing soothing circles on her back.
“You did great today, love,” he murmured. “Natural saleswoman, you are.”
Buffy huffed a small laugh. “I was just winging it, really. But it was kinda fun.”
“Yeah? Think you could see yourself doin’ this more often? Being my right-hand gal?”
She tilted her head up to look at him, a small smile playing at her lips. “Maybe. I could get used to you bossing me around for a change.”
Spike smirked. “Oh, is that right?”
“Mmhmm. Bet you’d like it too.”
Her voice had taken on a playful, almost flirty tone that made something in his stomach flip. Christ, this woman was going to be the death of him.
He leaned down, brushing his nose against hers. “Careful, Slayer. Keep talkin’ like that, and I might just have to close up shop early and have my wicked way with you right here on the counter.”
Buffy bit her lip and shook her head. “But Lucky would see.”
“I’ll tell him to look away.”
“Mmm, maybe if you’re really good one day.”
“I won’t forget the offer, Slayer.”
“I hope you won’t,” Buffy teased before leaning up to press a kiss on his lips. Then, with a small smile, she stepped out of his embrace and moved to sit at the chair behind the counter.
Spike leaned against the edge, watching her sort through the receipts, tidying everything up.
“You gonna tell me about the conversation you had with Rupes today?”
Buffy looked up, frowning before letting out a deep sigh.
“Well, I guess I’ll start with the least distressing info first…I told Giles I want to talk to the Council about getting paid for a change—not just for me, but for all future Slayers. He agreed, obviously. He’s gonna set up a time for me to meet with Travers in London at some point.”
“About bloody time Slayers were paid for all the grunt work and world-saving shite they take on. Never made sense to me that they weren’t taken care of while their Watchers received a right tidy pension.”
“Yeah, me neither. But since I’m all immortal now, I have to think long-term…”
“Buffy… You know I got you, right?” Spike said, his voice softer now. “Regardless of what happens between us, I’ll always make sure you’re taken care of.”
Buffy gazed at him then, her expression unreadable, but her eyes shone with something deep and unspoken. Spike reached out, cupping her cheek, rubbing his thumb gently over her skin. She leaned into the touch, closing her eyes for a brief moment.
When she opened them again, she took his hand in hers, squeezing lightly.
“As noble as that is, and even though I believe you, I still need to do this. For all the future Slayers to come, and also just in case. Who knows if people will even be buying art a hundred years from now? Maybe it’s all holograms by then.”
Spike smirked. “I’d find another way to make money. Plus… I haven’t wanted to bore you with the financial details, but… Let’s just say you’re set for a long time.”
Buffy blinked. “Wait, what do you mean?”
“I’ve made some investments in the stock market—with Anya’s help, mind you. Used some of the bigger deals I made at the gallery to fund it… Hope you don’t mind I used your information to make the trades. Willow gave it to me when you died.”
“Um, I guess that’s fine… How much money are we talking about?”
Spike hesitated, trying to gauge how much information she could take in without freaking out on him.
“It’s in the six-figure range… Don’t worry, I set money aside for the taxes.”
Buffy visibly gulped, her eyes wide and mouth slightly open. After a long beat, she swatted at him.
“Oi! Thought you’d be pleased.”
“I can’t believe you’ve made that much money and haven’t taken me out on a shopping spree!”
Spike chuckled and shook his head. “You ‘aven’t even been back a week yet. I’ll buy you some bloody diamonds tomorrow if you like.”
“Oh, that leads me to the next topic… How do you feel about visiting a prison in L.A. with me tomorrow?”
Spike blinked. “Come again?”
“Giles wants me to talk to Faith, see if she’s really changed. Apparently, she’s all repentance-girl now, and he thinks she could be useful to have around instead of just relying on the bot.”
“And you? What do you think, love?”
Buffy let out a slow breath, crossing her arms over her chest.
“I… I’m not gonna lie, I hate her guts. Just thinking about her makes me angry, even. I don’t know if I ever told you this—or if Dawn did—but she swapped bodies with me once… She had sex with Riley while she was me, and I almost got killed by the Watcher’s Council. It was horrible, I felt so violated.”
A dark look crossed Spike’s face, his jaw tightening as he thought about the other Slayer taking advantage of her body in that way. He instantly hated her and wondered if he ever met the chit while she was in Buffy’s body.
“I didn’t know that,” he said, voice low. “Christ, Buffy… That’s horrid.”
“So, needless to say, I don’t know if I can ever forgive her. But Giles is making some sense, and I know that Faith is capable, and she could help if she’s really changed.”
Spike reached for her hand, squeezing it gently. “And you’re gonna decide that for yourself.”
Buffy nodded. “Yeah. I didn’t promise anything, but I’ll at least hear her out.”
“Sounds reasonable, love.”
She sighed and ran a hand through her hair. “Tomorrow’s gonna suck.”
Spike smirked. “Then we should do somethin’ fun tonight to make up for it.”
Buffy smiled despite herself. “You got something in mind?”
“Oh, I could think of a few things…”
She rolled her eyes, laughing softly, and let him tug her up to follow him into the private office. As soon as the door clicked shut behind them, Spike wasted no time. He spun her around, hands settling on her waist as he hoisted her up onto the desk. Buffy let out a surprised little yelp, but it quickly turned into a sigh as he stepped between her legs, pressing a slow, lingering kiss to her lips.
The moment she melted against him, Spike deepened the kiss, savoring the way she responded to him so easily, so willingly. One hand slid up her back, fingers pressing lightly into her warm skin, while the other settled on her thigh, his thumb tracing slow, deliberate circles against the soft flesh. Her little sigh against his lips sent a thrill straight through him, especially when her fingers tangled in his hair, tugging him closer. She wanted him—and fuck, how it made his dead heart ache in the best way. He kissed her like he’d never get enough, because if she let him, he never would.
His mouth moved from hers, trailing along her jawline, down the column of her throat, lips pressing just below her ear. “You taste like sunshine, love,” he murmured, voice husky.
Buffy let out a breathy laugh, tilting her head to give him better access. “Poetic much?”
“Can’t help it,” he teased, lips brushing against her pulse. “You do strange things to me, Summers.”
When she was just about to say something, the sharp chime of the front bell rang through the air, disrupting the moment and instantly irritating Spike.
Buffy sighed, resting her forehead against his shoulder. “Saved by the bell.”
Spike groaned against her neck, muttering a curse. “Bloody inconvenient, that.”
She smirked, patting his chest before stepping back. “Guess we actually have to work now.”
“Yeah, yeah, go be a responsible shopkeep,” he grumbled playfully, stealing one last lingering kiss before reluctantly letting her go.
He watched as Buffy grinned, smoothing down her outfit before heading back out to greet the next customer.
***
Dawn was getting impatient for Buffy and Spike to get home. It was Saturday, which meant movie night, and she had been waiting for the perfect opportunity to corner Spike and ask if Kyle could join them. She didn’t think he’d actually say no, but she knew he’d be annoying about it regardless.
Kyle had been waiting for her to confirm over the phone, and he’d been so sweet and reassuring about it, telling her it was totally fine if Spike wasn’t cool with it. But really, the whole point of inviting him over was to get Spike used to him. Since last night—when Kyle had officially asked her to go steady—they were now officially boyfriend and girlfriend. So Spike was going to have to get over his overprotective schtick and accept that Kyle was going to be around.
So far, Kyle was the best. Funny, kind, caring, and really easy to talk to. Dawn had even considered whether or not she’d eventually tell him the truth—about her world, her sister being the Slayer, Spike being a vampire (which would be insane to try to explain), and, of course, the whole not entirely human thing. Not now, obviously, but someday—when she was sure she could trust him. And she wouldn’t be sure about that until she saw how he got along with her family.
Finally, a little after 6 p.m., Buffy and Spike walked through the door, deep in conversation about some trip they were taking tomorrow. Lucky trotted in behind them, his tail wagging happily as he sniffed around for treats.
“We gotta leave around eight if we wanna make it there at a reasonable time, pet,” Spike was saying as they stepped inside.
“I am so not waking up early just to see Faith, of all people…” Buffy grumbled, placing her purse on the hook as Spike shut the door behind them.
“Faith?” Dawn’s head snapped up. “Wait—you guys are going to see her in prison? Is she gonna be wearing an orange jumpsuit? And, if so, can you take a picture for me?”
Buffy considered this for a beat before nodding. “Okay, that is an upside to going all the way out there…”
Spike chuckled as Buffy flopped down onto the couch, looking exhausted. He shot her a soft smile before disappearing into the kitchen.
Dawn took her chance, moving to perch on the arm of the couch, flashing her sister her best please-don’t-say-no -smile.
“I know that look. What do you want?” Buffy asked, not even bothering to pretend she wasn’t onto her.
“I wanna invite Kyle for movie night,” Dawn said, cutting straight to the point. “We have it most Saturdays. Sometimes Xander and Anya come, but they’re doing their own thing tonight. And Tara and Willow have some kind of Wicca group outing later, so it’s just us three. Well, four if Kyle can come.”
Buffy shrugged. “Fine with me. I’m just surprised you wanna see him again already—it’s been, like, less than a day since your date.”
“Yeah, but we’ve been talking for months,” Dawn pointed out. “I just hadn’t spent time with him outside of school until now, and since we’re official and you’re… back, I wanna make up for lost time.”
Buffy narrowed her eyes. “So, basically, you need me to convince Spike.”
Dawn grinned. “He’ll listen to you.”
Buffy sighed. “How often do you do this triangulation thing? ‘Cause I gotta tell you, it’s kinda annoying.”
Dawn smirked. “You died and left me. Don’t make me use that against you for the rest of forever.”
Buffy groaned. “Ugh. Fine. But you get five more of those before I cut you off, so use them wisely.”
“Yes!”
Just then, Spike strolled back into the room, already looking displeased. He was holding a beer in one hand and a mug of tea in the other, which he handed to Buffy before plopping into his armchair and taking a swig of his drink.
“You are not goin’ on back-to-back dates with your little boyfriend,” he grumbled. “He’s gonna think you’re too eager and get ideas.”
Dawn huffed. “Would you rather I sneak out at night to go meet him like Buffy used to do?”
“Hey! Why am I getting dragged into this?” Buffy objected.
“You said you’d back me up,” Dawn shot back.
“I didn’t say you could use me as a scapegoat,” Buffy countered.
“Buffy!”
Buffy sighed dramatically and turned to Spike. “Spike, back off. He’s coming over.”
Spike glared at her before throwing his free hand up in defeat, slapping his knee. “I don’t know why I even bother tryin’ to reel in the girl when I’m met with lax parental figures.”
“Tara and Willow hardly go against you when you put your foot down,” Dawn argued.
“Yeah—only every night when they let you have extra dessert when they think I’m not lookin’.”
Dawn’s eyes widened. “Oh… You know about that, do you?”
Spike smirked. “You lot always forget I’m a vampire. Got excellent hearin’ and smellin’. Lucky’s a scent hound and he doesn’t even have me beat in that category.”
Lucky, hearing his name, perked up from his little bed and trotted over, hopping up onto Spike’s lap.
“Don’t worry, Lucky,” Spike murmured, scratching behind his ears. “You’re still my very clever boy.” Lucky rewarded him by licking his face thoroughly before settling in.
Buffy gave him a pointed look, and he sighed, rubbing his temple. “Alright, Niblet. Can’t argue with your sis. But don’t make this a habit every weekend. Shouldn’t make some lad your whole life—you got school to think about.”
Dawn rolled her eyes. “Sure, whatever you say.”
She wasn’t planning on making it a habit, probably… But, more importantly, Kyle was coming over for movie night!
***
After movie night wrapped up and Dawn had said her goodbyes to Kyle, Buffy headed upstairs to shower and get ready for bed. The night had been a success—Spike had even sort of warmed up to the kid. They’d shared a few pizzas that Spike had ordered and watched Serendipity, a rom-com she’d apparently missed while she was dead.
The movie was good—kind of cheesy but sweet—and it was really nice to snuggle up next to Spike on the couch. Even as he periodically glanced over at Dawn, shooting warning glares at Kyle anytime the poor guy so much as breathed too close to her. Buffy had to swat at him a few times and murmur, relax, before he finally let it go and stopped stressing.
She had to admit, he was kind of cute when he was being overprotective like this, but they were definitely going to have a talk about it soon. Dawn was growing up, and Spike was going to have to accept that she wasn’t always going to be his innocent, little Niblet. Buffy had learned the hard way that mistakes were just part of life, and Dawn was going to have to make her own—hopefully fewer than she had, though.
That said, Kyle did seem like a genuinely good guy, so she wasn’t too worried about major heartbreak.
After her shower, Buffy opted for her regular pajamas tonight—something comfy instead of sexy—then sent the bot out to patrol for her. She then headed downstairs to the basement, rolling her eyes at herself as she realized how pointless her old room was at this point. She had a bedroom, but who was she kidding? She had no intention of sleeping anywhere but in Spike’s arms from now on. Then again… considering Spike still didn’t even have a real closet for all her clothes, she realized how much she still needed it.
When she stepped into the basement, she spotted Spike behind the folding screen, getting dressed for bed.
“Gimme a second, love, almost done,” he called over his shoulder.
Buffy smirked, settling onto the bed. “I’m surprised you aren’t out here giving me a show.”
Spike popped his head out from the side of the screen, eyebrow quirked. “If you want, I can put on some music and give you a right sexy dance.”
Buffy laughed, shaking her head. “Maybe another time.”
Spike smirked, finishing up and then stepping out from behind the screen, just wearing his pajama bottoms. He strolled over, settling onto the bed beside her, his knee brushing against hers as he gave her a look that sent warmth curling low in her stomach.
Spike reached out, brushing a damp strand of hair behind Buffy’s ear, his touch featherlight. “You look beautiful,” he murmured, his voice low and sincere.
Buffy ducked her head, warmth blooming in her cheeks. “I’m just in my regular PJs,” she deflected. “Nothing special.”
“You’re always special, love.” His fingertips traced a slow, deliberate path down her jaw. “Doesn’t matter what you’re wearin’.”
Her breath hitched slightly at his touch, at the weight of his gaze. Being the sole focus of Spike’s attention, his affection—it was still something she was getting used to. It made her pulse race, her skin tingle in ways she wasn’t quite sure how to handle.
Spike shifted closer, his other hand coming up to cradle her face, thumbs stroking gently over her cheekbones. His expression was so open, so reverent, like he was memorizing every detail. Buffy let her eyes flutter closed, leaning into his touch, savoring the moment.
When his lips finally met hers, the kiss was soft, unhurried, and sweet. But as much as she loved his tenderness, a part of her wanted more. Wanted him to let go a little, to be as hungry for her as she was for him.
So she slipped her tongue into his mouth and pushed him back until his shoulders hit the headboard. Spike let out a surprised chuckle against her lips before he melted into it, his hands automatically finding her hips as she settled in his lap. She wrapped her arms around his neck, fully leaning into him, into this —whatever it was between them.
Spike groaned, his grip tightening as he tugged her flush against him, the sudden delicious friction making her gasp. She felt him smirk against her mouth, clearly pleased with her reaction. She could feel him hardening beneath her, the knowledge sending a thrill down her spine. Knowing she could affect him like this, that he wanted her just as much as she wanted him—it was intoxicating.
Buffy nipped at his bottom lip, soothing it with her tongue, reveling in the way his fingers flexed against her skin, like he was barely holding himself back. Breaking the kiss, she trailed her lips along his jaw, down his neck, scraping her teeth lightly over his skin.
Spike hissed, his hips jerking up involuntarily. “Bloody hell, Buffy.” She grinned against his skin, pleased with herself. “Keep that up, and I won’t be responsible for my actions,” he warned, voice rough.
Buffy pulled back just enough to meet his gaze, a wicked glint in her eyes. “Maybe I don’t want you to be responsible.”
Spike’s eyes flashed gold for a brief second before he surged forward, claiming her mouth in a kiss that stole her breath. His hands slid up her back, fisting in her hair as he angled her head, deepening the kiss until she whimpered from the sheer need coiling inside her.
She rolled her hips against him, feeling him twitch beneath her. Spike growled low in his throat, the sound sending liquid heat straight to her core. His hands slid down, gripping her ass firmly as he guided her movements, increasing the friction between them.
Buffy moaned into his mouth, nails digging into his shoulders. “Spike, please…”
In a flash, he flipped them over, pressing her into the mattress with the solid weight of his body. She gasped at the sudden shift, her legs instinctively wrapping around his waist. He settled between her thighs, his erection pressing right where she needed him.
Spike kissed his way down her throat, his voice rough when he murmured against her skin, “Tell me what you need, kitten. Could take you right now if you let me.”
Buffy bit her lip, trying to think through the haze of arousal clouding her brain. God, it was so hard to make rational decisions when he was pressed against her like this.
She hesitated for a beat before whispering, “Could you… um…”
She trailed off, feeling heat rush to her face. Despite how much she wanted this, she wasn’t exactly used to being direct in bed. With Angel, it had been brief, loving, and then devastating. With Parker, it had been meaningless. With Riley, she’d mostly let him take the lead, worried about hurting him, unsure of what she really wanted.
But with Spike… God, with Spike, she felt like a different person entirely with him.
He seemed to get what she was trying to say because his smirk softened into something more genuine. “Want me to take care of you again?” he asked, voice low, but not teasing.
Buffy let out an embarrassed little groan and grabbed the nearest pillow, burying her face in it before nodding.
Spike chuckled and gently pried the pillow away, tossing it aside. “No need to be shy with me, love.” His fingers traced soothing circles along her thigh. “You’re safe with me. Love everything about you—every curve, all your peaks and valleys. I love you completely. Whatever you’re comfortable with, I’m good with. The fact that you even let me kiss you makes my dead heart sing.”
Buffy swallowed thickly, her heart stuttering in her chest. God, he was so sweet.
She nodded shyly. “Okay. Yes. I’d like that… thing you did yesterday.”
Spike’s smirk turned downright sinful. “Mind if I up the ante a bit?”
Her brow furrowed. “What do you mean?”
Spike sat up slightly, his fingers tracing slow, lazy patterns along her thigh. “Could make you see stars with my tongue, but I’d need to take your clothes off for that. Only if you feel comfortable. Promise I won’t take it further unless you ask me to.”
Buffy blinked at him. Oh. Oh— no one had ever done that before.
She hesitated, suddenly nervous. “…You want to do that?”
Spike’s expression twisted into something almost pained before he shook his head with a dramatic sigh. “The blokes you’ve been with before me were wankers, pet. I could go down on a nice, juicy—”
“ Okay! ” Buffy interrupted, her face going scarlet.
Spike just grinned at her. “All I’m sayin’ is, I enjoy it. Could spend hours between your thighs, making you feel good.”
Buffy let out a breath, trying to process. “…I didn’t know that was a thing guys liked doing.”
Spike rolled his eyes like she’d just told him the sky was green. “You’ve never been with the right kind of man.”
Buffy raised a brow. “I mean, you are evil, so I don’t know if you qualify.”
“Reformed evil, pet. There’s a difference.”
She huffed a laugh, shaking her head, but she was still thinking about it. The idea… intrigued her. It did sound nice. And really, wasn’t it a little silly that he’d already had his fingers inside her but still hadn’t seen her naked? She’d been so focused on not going all the way that she hadn’t really thought about how much she wanted to touch him, to let him touch her.
Maybe it wasn’t the worst idea to… explore a little. Even if some small, rational part of her brain tried to argue that oral sex was still sex, she promptly ignored it.
Decision made, she met his gaze and took a deep breath. “Okay,” she said softly.
Spike stilled, his eyes flickering with something warm and reverent. “Yeah?”
Buffy nodded. “Yeah.”
The grin he gave her was positively wolfish.
“Alright then,” he murmured, before pressing a lingering kiss to her lips and slowly beginning to undress her.
Spike's hands were gentle but deliberate as he removed her clothing, each brush of his fingers against her skin sending sparks of anticipation through her. He took his time, worshipping every new inch of exposed flesh with soft kisses and whispered praise until she was fully bare before him, flushed and trembling with need.
"Bloody gorgeous," he rasped, his eyes roaming her body like he was trying to commit every detail to memory.
Buffy bit her lip under the intensity of his gaze, feeling equal parts shy and aroused. Being this vulnerable, this exposed, was new for her. But the open adoration and desire in Spike's expression made her feel cherished and beautiful. Safe.
With that, he leaned down and pressed a trail of open-mouthed kisses along her collarbone, down the valley between her breasts. Buffy arched into him with a soft gasp as his lips closed around a nipple, his tongue swirling and teasing the sensitive bud until it pebbled under his ministrations.
“Such a pretty kitten, with these perfect tits of yours,” he praised against her skin, making her toes curl. His voice was an aphrodisiac for her at this point.
He lavished the same attention on its twin at a languid pace before continuing his path downward, lips and tongue tracing patterns along her quivering stomach.
He eventually settled between her thighs, strong hands gripping her hips that he raised over his shoulders before nuzzling the soft skin of her inner thigh. She shivered at the first tentative brush of his tongue, teasing and exploratory. Her fingers tangled in his hair as he licked a slow stripe up her slit, groaning at the taste of her, and she squirmed beneath his grasp, feeling hypersensitive from the contact.
"Fuck, kitten. Could drown in you," he growled before diving in with singular focus.
Spike's tongue was pure sin, alternating between long, slow licks and quick flicks against her clit that had her panting and writhing beneath him. He seemed to instinctively know exactly how to touch her, how much pressure to use, when to tease, and when to give her more. It was maddening and incredible all at once.
"Oh god, Spike, yes," Buffy moaned, her head tossing back against the pillow as he sucked her clit between his lips. Her hips rolled against his face, chasing the sensation, and he groaned in approval, the vibrations making her actually see stars as he had promised.
He slipped one, then two fingers inside her slick heat, crooking them just right as his tongue continued its relentless assault on her clit. The dual stimulation was almost too much, and she was reduced to breathy moans and needy writhing as pleasure coiled tighter and tighter in her core until she thought she might actually combust.
"That's it, love, let go for me," Spike coaxed, his voice a low rumble against her skin. "Want to feel you come apart on my tongue."
And god help her, she did after a few more strokes. With a choked cry of his name, Buffy shattered. Her body tensed and arched off the bed as overwhelming ecstasy crashed over her in waves, her inner muscles clenching rhythmically around his fingers. Spike worked her through it, his tongue gentling but not stopping, drawing out her pleasure until she was boneless and trembling, lost to bliss.
He placed a final, soft kiss to her sensitive flesh before pulling back and pressing his lips to her inner thigh, then her hip. He trailed kisses up her body, taking his time to worship her skin until he was hovering over her, his eyes dark with lust and awe.
“You’re so bloody beautiful when you come, Buffy,” Spike rasped, his voice thick with reverence and desire. “Could never get enough of watchin’ you reach your peak.”
Buffy flushed, equal parts bashful and pleased at his praise. Her body still felt like liquid, euphoria buzzing through her veins. She reached up, cupping his face and pulling him down into a slow, languid kiss, humming softly as she tasted herself on his tongue.
Spike groaned into her mouth, his still-covered erection pressing against her, a firm reminder that he hadn’t gotten off yet. Even in her post-orgasm haze, she knew she wanted to touch him, explore him—just as soon as the strength returned to her limbs.
Eventually, he gathered her in his arms and rolled them, positioning her against his chest as she came down from her high. He traced lazy circles on her back, his other hand buried in her hair.
“My brain is goo… Is that normal?” she murmured against his skin.
Spike chuckled, pressing a kiss to the top of her head. “It is when I do it, yeah.”
Buffy huffed a soft laugh. “Before, I’d say you were just being cocky, but after what you just did… I’m way more inclined to believe you.”
Spike smirked. “Normally, I’d pull a few more orgasms out of you before stoppin’, but figured, since it was your first time an’ all, you might want a breather.”
Buffy lifted her head to look at him, eyes wide. “Wait—you can make me come again? Like, back to back?”
Spike blinked at her, as if trying to process her shock. Then, his expression darkened, lips curling into a frown. “What the hell was your tin soldier doin’ when he shagged you?”
Buffy shrugged, suddenly feeling a little self-conscious. “Sometimes I’d come when I was on top and, um… rubbed my—”
“Clit? Glistening pearl?” Spike supplied, his smirk returning.
“Uh, yeah. That, against him. But he didn’t really like me being on top a lot...”
Spike let out a low growl, his grip on her tightening. “Bloody wanker… Watchin’ a woman ride my cock while her tits bounce up and down is a holy delight.”
Buffy bit her lip, warmth pooling low in her belly at the vivid image his words conjured. She blushed, burying her face against his chest.
After a moment, she lifted her chin to look at him, hesitating before asking, “Have you, um… had sex with a lot of people before?”
Spike arched a brow. “Why, you jealous already, love?”
She scoffed. “I just let you go down on me. I think I’m allowed to be curious.”
He smirked, brushing some hair from her face, his fingers trailing lightly over her cheek. “Been alive a long time, pet. When you’re a vamp, all you want to do is drink blood and fuck, maybe cause some mayhem in between. Or, well, during even.”
Buffy wrinkled her nose at that. “Well, that’s a disturbing mental image.”
Spike chuckled, then added, “Never made love to someone I care about as much as you, but yeah, had loads of sexual partners over the years, with and without Dru. Some blokes in between as well, though that’s never been my first choice.”
Buffy blinked. “Oh.”
“What, that shock you?” he asked, smirking.
Buffy thought about it for a second, then shrugged. “Not really. I guess it kind of makes sense.”
Spike tilted his head, as if that was the last thing he expected her to say. Before he could respond, she continued, “Did you ever hear about the time I got locked in a room with Riley that was, uh… haunted by really horny poltergeists?”
Spike snorted. “Can’t say I heard that one, pet. What happened?”
Buffy shifted, rolling onto her side so they were facing each other. Spike adjusted as well, molding himself against her still-bare body.
“It was super weird,” she explained. “We literally couldn’t stop. I had no concept of time, just this feeling that if we stopped for even a second, we’d die or something. Apparently, we would have actually died of exhaustion if the Scoobies hadn’t busted in to save us. To tell you the truth, I wasn’t tired at all.”
Spike frowned, his hold on her waist tightening possessively. “Wouldn’t have had to stop if I had been in that room with you.”
Buffy furrowed her brows. “What do you mean?”
“Vamps don’t have refractory periods like human men,” he said, smirking. “And we don’t get tired easily. Could make love to you all night without stoppin’.” His voice dipped into something husky, dangerous. “Never get enough of you, kitten.”
Buffy’s eyes widened slightly, and when she felt her face heat up again, she quickly buried it in the crook of his shoulder.
Spike chuckled against her hair, his hand drifting down her back, eventually settling on her ass. He gave it a firm squeeze. “Love this tight little arse of yours. Always watched your bum when you’d march out of my crypt.”
Buffy peeked up at him, giving him a playful look before, in an act of pure mischief, she rolled over onto her side, turning her back to him.
Spike immediately curved his body around hers, pressing the hard length of his erection against her ass. “Fuck, Buffy,” he groaned, burying his face in her hair as he wrapped an arm tightly around her waist.
She giggled at his reaction, wiggling against him just to tease.
Spike growled softly, voice muffled as he murmured against her ear, “Whenever you give me the go-ahead to bury myself inside you, love… I might near dust from sheer happiness.”
Buffy hummed, her amusement softening into something more vulnerable. “As long as you don’t suddenly turn into an uber-evil vamp…”
Spike lifted his head slightly, brushing his lips against her shoulder. “Not Angelus, love. Already got an evil heart—just happens to be filled to the brim with you.”
Buffy swallowed hard, his words making something inside her melt.
They laid there for a while, just breathing together, before Buffy shifted against him and whispered, “Spike… do you think I could, um, investigate your body a little? I mean, I feel like it’s only fair since you’ve seen me naked now.”
Spike stilled for a second, then propped himself up on his elbow, grinning down at her. “Kitten, you don’t even need to ask. I’d be starkers around you always if you’d let me.”
Buffy giggled, feeling emboldened as she sat up. “Lay down for me, love,” she said in a mock British accent, imitating him.
Spike’s grin widened. “Yes, ma’am,” he quipped, reclining back against the pillows, hands resting lazily behind his head.
Buffy crawled over him, placing her hands on the waistband of his joggers. She met his gaze, silently asking for permission.
Spike smirked. “Go on, then. Unwrap your present. ”
Rolling her eyes but unable to stop smiling, Buffy tugged his pants down, slowly revealing inch after inch of pale, sculpted muscle. And then—she gasped.
He was big. Long, thick, uncut, slightly curved in a way that made her shiver at the thought of how that was going to feel inside her. He was—God, he was beautiful.
She stared for a long moment, taking him in, before finally dragging his joggers down completely and tossing them aside. Crawling back over him, she settled herself between his legs, still openly ogling.
Spike smirked smugly. “Should I be worried about the amount of time you’re spendin’ just starin’, pet?”
Buffy ignored him, reaching out with careful fingers, tracing along the thick ridge of him. “I’ve never seen one with, um… extra skin before.”
Spike chuckled. “As God bloody intended it. Back in my day, blokes weren’t cut unless it was for religious reasons….Angel isn’t either, you know.”
“Oh.” Buffy blinked. “Well, I didn’t really see much. It was… dark, and kinda fast,” she said absently as she played with his shaft, admiring the girth between her fingers.
She experimentally wrapped both hands on top of each other around his length, her fingers barely meeting around the thick girth, and found that even with both hands in place, there was still about an inch or so left uncovered. The realization sent a shiver down her spine as she briefly imagined what it would feel like inside her—stretching her, filling her completely. Heat pooled low in her belly at the thought, but she quickly shook it off, refocusing on the task at hand, determined to explore him properly.
Buffy glanced up at Spike, taking in the way his jaw was clenched, his hands fisted in the sheets, clearly struggling to stay still as she touched him. She bit her lip, feeling a thrill at the effect she was having on him.
"Show me how you like it," she requested softly, her voice holding a hint of shyness despite her boldness.
Spike's eyes snapped open, dark and filled with hunger as he met her gaze. He swallowed hard before bringing his hand to cover hers, guiding her movements. He showed her the rhythm he liked, the amount of pressure, how to twist her wrist just so on the upstroke. Buffy followed his lead, memorizing every detail, cataloging each hitch of his breath, every groan that rumbled in his chest.
"Fuck, Buffy, just like that," Spike rasped, his hips rocking up to meet her strokes. "Bloody perfect, you are."
She smiled at the praise, growing more confident with each passing moment. Leaning down, she pressed a tentative kiss to the tip, her tongue darting out to taste the bead of moisture gathered there, making him groan in pleasure. Growing bolder, Buffy bent down and licked a slow stripe up the underside of his cock, tracing the thick vein there with the tip of her tongue. Spike's whole body jerked and tensed at the contact, a choked gasp escaping his lips. Encouraged, she swirled her tongue around the head before taking him into her mouth, inch by inch.
"Bloody hell," Spike panted, one hand coming up to tangle in her hair as she started to bob her head, taking him deeper each time.
Buffy worked him with her mouth, learning what he liked through the sounds he made and the way his hips twitched beneath her. She alternated between long, slow sucks and quick flicks of her tongue against the sensitive underside of his cock, reveling in the way he unraveled for her.
"Buffy...fuck, love, your hot little mouth..." Spike groaned, his fingers tightening in her hair.
She hummed around him, taking him as deep as she could before pulling back to focus on the head, her hands working what she couldn't fit. Spike was reduced to guttural moans and gasps of her name, his body coiled tight with restraint as she brought him closer and closer to the edge.
"Gonna come if you keep that up, sweetheart," he warned breathlessly.
Buffy pulled off with an obscene pop, grinning up at him. "That's kinda the point, Spike."
He groaned, head falling back against the pillow. "Cheeky minx."
She giggled before diving back in with renewed determination. She hollowed her cheeks, picking up the pace as she felt his thighs tremble.
She kept her eyes locked on his as she worked him, loving the way he was coming undone beneath her—the way his eyes fluttered closed in bliss, the way his abs clenched and quivered, the broken moans escaping his lips. It was intoxicating, having him at her mercy.
Spike's hips began to jerk erratically as his pleasure mounted, and Buffy knew he was close. She doubled her efforts, sucking hard and fast, her hand pumping in tandem with her mouth.
"Buffy...love, I'm gonna...Oh fuck," he panted, unable to finish his warning.
But she didn't let up, determined to taste him, to feel him lose control. With a hoarse cry of her name, Spike tensed and spilled down her throat, his body shuddering through his release. Buffy swallowed around him, working him through the aftershocks until he was spent and boneless beneath her.
She finally released him with one last, gentle lick, swallowing the last of him before pressing a soft kiss to his hip and crawling up his body. Spike immediately gathered her in his arms, burying his face in her neck as he tried to catch unnecessary breaths.
"That was... Christ, Buffy. Warn a bloke before you go and suck his brain out through his cock," Spike panted, still reeling from the intense orgasm.
Buffy giggled, nuzzling into his neck. "I'll take that as a compliment."
Spike chuckled breathlessly, running his fingers through her hair. "Damn right, it is. Fuck, the way your mouth feels... Coulda dusted happy just then."
She lifted her head to look at him, her eyes sparkling with mischief and feminine pride. "Guess you'll just have to find a way to keep me around then, huh?"
His expression softened, a tender smile curving his lips as he traced her cheekbone with his thumb. "Reckon so. Not lettin' you outta my sight now that I know what this pretty mouth can do."
Buffy rolled her eyes playfully, but she couldn't stop smiling. She felt giddy, empowered, and so utterly content in his arms. Making love with Spike, even without going all the way yet (although, who was she kidding, they were practically completely there at this point), was unlike anything she'd ever experienced before. He made her feel cherished, adored and utterly wanted.
After a moment, they shifted to tuck themselves into the sheets, and she nestled her head against his chest, listening to the steady, unnecessary rise and fall of his breath. His fingers toyed lazily with the ends of her hair, a soothing rhythm that made her eyelids grow heavy.
“Y’comfy, love?” he murmured, voice thick with lingering pleasure and contentment.
“Mmm, very,” she murmured sleepily, draping a leg over his.
Spike chuckled, pressing a kiss to her temple. “That’s my girl.”
Buffy smiled against his skin, the words settling deep into her bones, warm and safe. She didn’t have the energy to tease him about the possessiveness of the statement, because honestly? It felt kind of nice.
She let out a soft sigh, and within moments, she drifted off to sleep in the safety of his arms, feeling satisfied and completely at ease.
Notes:
The next chapter is gonna be super tense with Buffy meeting Faith, so I wanted to add some more spice in this fic before that, which is always my personal fave to read, so hopefully, you can indulge with me there. I'm realizing we're looking at maybe finishing closer to 35ish chapters, give or take. I've never written this many chapters before in a fic, so I'm surprised somehow this story keeps going lol. I hope you're enjoying it so far :)
Chapter 28: Second Chances
Chapter Text
Buffy leaned against the hood of Spike’s car, arms crossed, eyes locked on the imposing structure in front of her. California Institution for Women stood out in big, bold letters, glaring down at her like a challenge she wasn’t quite ready to face.
She’d been stalling. They had made good time getting here— too good, thanks to Spike actually setting an alarm for once. She half hoped they would’ve overslept and missed visiting hours, but nope. Here they were.
The prison was closer to San Bernardino than L.A., making the already long drive feel even more endless. She’d spent most of it stewing, grumbling about all the shitty things Faith had done when she was in Sunnydale in no certain order because there was so much to unpack: everything to do with the Mayor, killing the deputy mayor, poisoning Angel, trying to seduce Angel and take his soul—God, corrupting her for a minute there... And, of course, how she had tried to take everything from Buffy, including her life.
Spike had listened patiently to her rambling before finally hitting her with, “You don’t owe her a bloody thing, Slayer. But I know you, and you’ve got a good heart. She may not deserve a second chance, but if anyone can give her a real shot at atonement, it’s you.”
That had shut her up, because deep down, she knew he was right.
She sat with it for a while, chewing on the words, wrestling with the resentment still coiled tight inside her. She’d forgiven Spike. She’d let go of who Anya used to be. She’d forgiven her friends for their various screw-ups over the years. And then there was Angel and everything he had done to her, soul or not.
Hell, Giles had even killed Ben. That little revelation—courtesy of Spike during their drive—had momentarily floored her, but she hadn’t had the emotional bandwidth to really unpack it yet.
The truth was, she was surrounded by flawed, imperfect people—people she loved, and maybe Faith, out of everyone, was the one who needed the most grace. Buffy had been raised by parents who loved her. Even after she was Called, she’d had people—Giles, Willow, Xander, even Cordelia, and Oz helped where they could—who had supported her, fought beside her, believed in her.
Faith had no one.
Just a Watcher who had been tragically killed, and a world that had never once given her a reason to trust it. And yeah, Buffy had tried to bring her into the fold, but Faith’s past trauma had likely made that impossible. She had been set up to fail, to expect betrayal, to always assume the worst in people. Those unhealed wounds had led her down the wrong path.
Buffy understood—she didn’t need a Psych 101 course to figure out Faith’s issues. But that didn’t mean she hadn’t still harbored a fair amount of resentment toward her, regardless.
Buffy sighed deeply as she considered all of this. She’d been standing there for at least fifteen minutes, arms still crossed, eyes still glued to the building like it might disappear if she just glared hard enough.
A nudge at her ankle broke her out of her trance.
“Pet, the building’s not gonna transform into a mall no matter how long you stare at it,” Spike said dryly. “You goin’ in or not?”
Buffy let out a dramatic sigh, rolling her shoulders like she was about to step into battle. Which, honestly, she kind of was.
“Will you buy me something shiny after I get out? Like, a reward for getting through this?”
Spike smirked, amused by the request. “I’ll get you whatever you want, love, as soon as you’re done with this soddin’ field trip.”
That was enough to get her moving. She took a step forward—then hesitated again, turning to face him with pleading eyes. “You sure I should do this?”
His expression softened, and without hesitation, he stepped forward and folded her into his arms. His voice was low, just for her.
“You don’t have to do this,” he murmured against her hair. “But I think you might end up regrettin’ not givin’ her a chance. You hero types have an annoyin’ conscience, I’ve heard.”
Buffy chuckled despite herself, knowing he was right. “Okay. I guess I’m going in. Wish me luck.”
Spike leaned in, pressing a lingering kiss to her lips before giving her a final nudge toward the gate. “Good luck, Slayer. And try not to fall in love with an inmate while you’re in there, yeah? Lots of feminine energy in that prison.”
Buffy rolled her eyes but couldn’t help the small smirk tugging at her lips as she turned away towards the gate. She squared her shoulders, trying to push past the unsettling weight settling in her stomach. She didn’t scare easy—had been inside more terrifying places than she could count. Demon dimensions, crypts, underground labs. But this felt different somehow.
A guard stood at the entrance, his expression blank but assessing. “Name?”
“Buffy Summers,” she said, adjusting her purse strap as she forced her voice to stay even.
“Who are you here to see?”
“Faith Lehane.”
The guard arched a brow. “Relation?”
The lie came out smoothly. “Sister.”
He gave her a once-over before nodding. “ID?”
Buffy handed over her identification, glancing back at the lot where Spike was still leaning against his car, watching her. He shot her a wink before lighting up a cigarette, looking completely at ease while she felt like she was stepping onto foreign terrain.
The guard checked her ID, then nodded for her to step forward. “Go ahead inside. You’ll have to go through security first.”
Buffy exhaled and followed his direction, stepping into the facility. The energy inside felt depressing and sterile. The atmosphere was different than anywhere she’d ever been. It felt… oppressive, like all the happy energy was sucked out of the place.
She moved toward a checkpoint, where another officer sat behind a plexiglass counter.
“First time visiting?” he asked without looking up.
“Yeah.”
He handed her a clipboard with a form to fill out. “You’ll need to sign in. After that, we’ll run your ID and get you through processing. No weapons, no cell phones, no outside items beyond personal clothing. You’ll be scanned, then escorted to the visitation room. Standard procedure.”
Buffy nodded, quickly filling out the form. The reality of it all hit her as she wrote Faith’s name in the designated box. This was real. She was here. Faith was here, in this place, day in and day out. The cold walls, the fluorescent lighting, the constant surveillance—it wasn’t just something she’d read in a file or thought about abstractly. It was Faith’s life .
The thought made something twist inside her.
After signing the form, she handed it back and waited as the officer processed it. A moment later, she was ushered to the security checkpoint, where she went through a metal detector and a pat-down search. She complied without protest, though she resisted the urge to make a snarky comment.
Once cleared, she was guided down a series of grey hallways, the sound of her boots echoing off the linoleum floors. The deeper in she got, the more aware she became of the bars, the locked doors, the women clad in blue prison uniforms moving in the distance. The whole thing made her feel like an outsider, like she wasn’t supposed to be here.
The officer leading her finally stopped at a door and turned to her. “You’ll be speaking to the inmate through the glass,” he instructed. “You have forty-five minutes.”
Buffy nodded and took a breath. The door buzzed before unlocking, and she stepped inside.
The room was small and plain, divided by thick glass. A row of seats lined both sides, each partitioned with old telephones meant for communication in each booth. She noticed Faith wasn’t there yet.
Buffy moved to the designated seat and lowered herself into it, staring at the empty chair on the other side of the glass.
She exhaled slowly, bracing herself. Whatever happened next, she had a feeling she wouldn’t be leaving this place quite the same.
Eventually, after a few minutes, an officer unlocked the bars with a loud buzzing sound, and Faith came sauntering into the room, her usual swagger tempered by something warier in her eyes when she met Buffy’s gaze. She hesitated for a moment, her posture stiffening before she steeled herself and strode forward, casually taking a seat in front of her.
For a tense beat, they simply stared at each other.
Buffy took in Faith’s appearance—she looked surprisingly good for someone who’d been locked up for a few years. Maybe a little tired around the eyes, but still fit, still sharp. Prison hadn’t broken her, at least not outwardly. There was still fire there, still the same defiance she always carried.
Eventually, they both reached for the old prison telephones that allowed them to communicate through the glass.
Faith was the first to speak. “Hey, Sis . Should’ve played the lottery today—never thought I’d live to see you visiting me. Pigs flying yet, B?”
“Hello to you, too...” Buffy responded dryly.
Faith smirked, leaning forward. “Is an apocalypse coming? Am I your only hope, Buff-Kenobi?”
Buffy huffed. “You know Star Wars references now?”
Faith shrugged. “Not a lot of variety for movie night in here. You watch whatever’s on.”
Buffy sighed, trying to summon the patience to have this conversation without it derailing.
“There’s no apocalypse. Well, not as far as I know... I just came here to talk.”
Faith let out a short laugh, shaking her head. “You sure you’re really Buffy? Last time I saw you, you were ready to beat me bloody. What changed?”
Not bothering with small talk, Buffy decided to be blunt. “I died. That’s what changed.”
Faith’s smirk faltered slightly. Her brows furrowed as she studied Buffy. “So… am I talking to some kinda ghost right now? ‘Cause you seem pretty solid.”
“No, I came back from the dead… Again .”
Faith let out a low whistle. “Damn. The Powers really have a hard-on for you, B. Next time you see ‘em, tell ‘em to throw me a bone. Could use some extra cash in my commissary.”
Buffy rolled her eyes, sighing deeply. “Look, I’ll get to the point. I died, but another Slayer wasn’t called because technically , you’re still the active Slayer in the line—”
“Which means I’d need to die for another girl to be called.” Faith exhaled through her nose. “Yeah. Figured.”
Buffy nodded, then continued, “Yeah, well, my people did their best while I was gone, but it’s not how things are supposed to be. There has to be a Slayer to balance the scales, and lucky me, I got pulled out of heaven so I could keep doing this job forever …”
Faith’s expression shifted, something passing through her gaze that Buffy couldn’t quite place. Sympathy? Guilt?
“That’s… a raw deal, B,” she admitted. “I’m sorry that happened to you.”
Buffy blinked. Of all the things she’d expected Faith to say, sorry wasn’t on the list.
“You’re sorry? You’re the one in prison.”
Faith shrugged. “Yeah, but I wasn’t yanked outta the pearly gates… Look, I know we’re not besties or anything, but you didn’t deserve that.”
Something about Faith saying that—about Faith of all people expressing sympathy—made Buffy pause. It was a strange moment of connection, and she wasn’t sure how to feel about it.
She pushed past it, rolling her shoulders. “That’s the breaks. Nothing about being a Slayer has ever been a fair experience. I guess it’s just more of the same.”
Faith watched her for a long beat, then tilted her head. “So, you’re back. What do you need from me?”
Buffy considered the question before answering. “How have things been for you? Are you… sorry for what you did?”
Faith smirked, leaning back in her chair. “Answering a question with another question—nice dodge. Fine, I’ll bite… It’s prison , B. No puppies or butterflies here. It’s alright, though. I got some friends. Even got a prison wife.”
Buffy furrowed her brows. “…A prison wife ?”
Faith grinned, forming a V with her fingers before licking obscenely between them. “You know, for activities .” She waggled her brows. “Her name’s Sharon. She’s blonde, like you.”
Buffy made a disgusted noise. “Yeah, that was definitely the grossest way you could’ve said that. Could you stop with the tough girl act and just be real with me for once?”
Faith’s smirk faltered slightly, her posture straightening. Then, more quietly, she said, “Yeah.”
Buffy frowned. “Yeah, what ?”
“I’m sorry,” Faith admitted, voice more serious now. “For what I did. For that guy I killed… For all of it.” She exhaled sharply. “It took a long time for it to really hit me—who I’d become, the awful shit I did to you, to everyone… I lost myself, B. Couldn’t even recognize who I was anymore, or where I was going until Angel pulled me out of it. Made me finally see it...”
Buffy’s jaw clenched at the mention of Angel, old resentment bubbling to the surface from him defending her. “Why him ? Why was he the one who got through to you?”
Faith smirked faintly. “Wasn’t ‘cause of his big brown eyes, if that’s what you’re wondering…He didn’t care about what I did, or who I’d been. He saw past it. Saw who I was underneath. He… he believed in me.”
Buffy’s voice was tight. “And who were you? Under all the psycho-bitch, I mean?”
Faith’s smirk faded entirely. “Not to get all sob story on you…but the truth is, deep down, I was a scared little girl no one ever loved...I know, cry me a river. It’s almost everyone’s story in here. They had a shitty parents, they looked for love in the wrong places. Never had someone believe in them before, so they made all the wrong choices…”
She paused, leaning back in her chair and shaking her head before continuing. “I burned every bridge I could, I hurt people before they could hurt me, and I convinced myself that everyone else was the idiot for depending on other people, for letting them in. I was the strong one. I was the one who was gonna come out on top…But the truth was, I lost everything, and that’s when I realized how incredibly alone I was…”
Buffy inhaled, the words striking something in her. But before she could respond, Faith continued, her voice softer now.
“You know… the weirdest part? I think Wilkins actually cared about me.” She let out a humorless chuckle. “As much as a demon mayor can , anyway. He believed in me, too. And not just because he wanted to use me—I think he saw something in me, something I didn’t even see in myself… He tapped into that part of me that just wanted to be loved , flaws and all.”
Buffy stared at her for a long moment, assessing, taking in her confession. She didn’t say anything. Couldn’t yet.
Faith sighed, then met her eyes again. “I am sorry for what I did to you, most of all, B. I turned on you when you never did a damn thing to me… Sure, you were a self-righteous goody two-shoes, but you never treated me badly. You didn’t deserve what I did to you. What I did with your guy…” She hesitated before shaking her head. “I can’t ever take that back. I know you won’t forgive me for it, but I’m sorry all the same.”
She watched as Faith chewed her lip, hesitating before she finished the rest of what she had to say, noting how her energy had changed and how serious her expression was.
“When you’re in prison, all you ever think about is time…How much time you got left, how much time has been taken away from you…. Everything you did to get here.”
Buffy exhaled slowly. “And what did you realize? Sitting in here, thinking about it all?”
Faith hung her head, guilt coming off of her in waves. “That I hurt the only people who ever gave a shit about me.” She sighed, then added, “I even tortured Wesley out of all people... Don’t know if you heard about that one.”
Buffy shrugged but didn’t say anything at first. After a beat, Buffy asked, “Why are you still here? I mean, I know it’s prison, but you could’ve broken out at any time. Peeled the bars apart, taken out the guards, jumped out of a window, etcetera .”
“Because I’m trying to be better, B. I don’t wanna spend my whole life running. Don’t wanna be that person again... For better or worse, this place has changed me. The girls here, they’ve got my back. It’s kind of like a never-ending, really messed-up summer camp—only instead of braiding each other’s hair, we trade smokes for shitty ramen and swap war stories. You start to see things differently… Everyone’s got a story, B. Mine just happens to be kind of depressing, but it’s not over yet. I’m still writing it.”
Buffy nodded slowly, letting the realization settle. She believed Giles now—Faith had changed. She wasn’t the same reckless, angry girl who had wreaked havoc on their lives. And, let’s be real, Faith wasn’t exactly a great actress, so if this was all an act, she’d see right through it. But it didn’t feel like an act. It felt real. Eventually, Buffy decided that giving her another shot, wasn’t the worst idea.
“What if I told you that you could leave this place? Come back to Sunnydale with me and start over for real?”
Faith’s eyes narrowed in suspicion, her posture shifting slightly. “I got a life sentence, B. Parole’s not for another twenty years. Unless you’re planning to be my character witness, then, and cross your fingers for a miracle, I don’t see how that happens.”
Buffy shook her head. “No, I mean… what if I could get the Council to pull some strings and get you out?”
Faith let out a short, humorless laugh. “Shady as those tweed-wearing bastards are, I wouldn’t put it past them to have some corrupt connections. But the real question is—why would you do that for me?”
Buffy hesitated, choosing her words carefully. “Because… I want to believe in the good in you. I’ve done it for others who’ve done worse than you, and as much as I still don’t like you… I don’t like seeing you in here either. I don’t want this place to be where you waste away for the rest of your life.”
Faith stayed quiet, watching her warily as Buffy continued.
“You made some awful mistakes, Faith. People got hurt. But we don’t live in the regular world—things are different for us. The rules are grayer. I’m never going to say it’s okay to kill someone, but it wasn’t like you set out to do it. It was an accident, and he got caught in the crosshairs. From what I’m seeing now, you’ve spent all this time in here paying for it. That has to count for something… No one’s perfect…” She offered a small smirk. “Well, except for maybe me.”
Faith huffed out a quiet laugh, shaking her head. “Do you even need me, B? You’ve got your little Scooby crew backing you up. What’s one more Slayer in the mix?”
Buffy met her gaze, steady and unwavering. “It’s not about needing you. It’s about doing the right thing. You’re proving to me that you’ve changed, that you want to be better. And if I ignored that… I wouldn’t be me.”
Faith studied her for a long beat, something unreadable in her expression. Then she smirked. “Alright, who put you up to this? Gotta shake their hand.”
“Giles, actually.”
Faith’s eyebrows shot up. “No shit. Never would’ve figured. Guess the old man’s full of surprises.”
Buffy crossed her arms. “So… what’s next? If I pull this off, you’re really willing to leave this place behind?”
Faith let out a low chuckle, leaning back in her chair. “Of course. I’d love to be able to take a piss without someone watching me. Prison’s been swell and all, but if I can get out scot-free, I’d be a damn idiot not to take that chance.”
Buffy allowed herself a small smile, nodding. “Alright. Hang tight—I need to schedule a meeting with the Council. I was already planning to demand fair pay for Slayers, so I’ll add this to the conversation.”
Faith grinned. “Guess I won’t start giving away my shivs just yet, then.”
Buffy rolled her eyes. “It’ll be soonish, though. Not sure how quickly they can spring you. They probably have to grease some palms in the government to get you a pardon, but under the right motivation, I think they can do it.”
Faith scoffed lightly. “Yeah, well, I’ll try not to get my hopes up. Hope’s a dangerous thing when you’ve lost everything.”
Buffy studied her for a moment before offering quietly, “Looks like you didn’t lose everything, though, somehow, you found yourself.”
Faith smirked, but it didn’t quite reach her eyes. “Don’t go getting soft on me now, B. I still fucked your boyfriend.”
Buffy sighed deeply, rubbing her temples. “Yeah, thanks for the reminder …We’re not together anymore, by the way.”
“Oh.” Faith’s posture shrank a bit. “Was it ‘cause of me?”
Buffy shook her head. “No, he just… he wasn’t the one. Too much to unpack for me to go down that rabbit hole.”
Faith nodded knowingly. “Yeah, can’t blame you. He wasn’t that great in bed. Sweet and all, but pretty vanilla.”
Buffy shot her a sharp look. “Yeah, definitely not talking about how good my ex was in bed with you, Faith.”
Faith chuckled, putting up her hands in defeat. “Alright, alright. But at least entertain me a bit while you’re still here. I watch Judge Judy all day and play cards when I’m not doing my laundry shift. I could use some hot gossip to stimulate the ol’ mind. So… who are you boinking now?”
Buffy’s face immediately heated. “I’m… I’m not boinking anyone—”
Faith smirked. “Oh, but you are seeing someone. I can tell by the shade of red your face just turned. Spill.”
Buffy crossed her arms. “What, so you can try to screw him too when you get out?”
“Nah.” Faith shrugged. “Think I’ll stick to dating chicks for a while. At least then, I know I’ll get off. With dudes, it’s fifty-fifty unless I make it happen.”
Buffy wrinkled her nose. “Ew.”
Faith grinned and blew her a playful kiss before pressing, “So, who’s the lucky guy?”
Buffy hesitated for a second before exhaling. “It’s… another vampire. Somehow, I seem to attract them.”
Faith’s eyes widened. “No fucking way! Gimmie the deets!”
Buffy shifted in her seat. “His name is Spike.”
Faith blinked. “Already a spicy choice, but with a name like that—wait.” Her expression changed, something clicking into place. “Wait, Spike —he isn’t by any chance William the Bloody , is he?”
Buffy grimaced. “Um… yeah. Why?” Her eyes narrowed suspiciously. “Oh god, don’t tell me you hooked up with him, too.”
Faith smirked, but something flickered in her expression—guilt, maybe. “Nah, didn’t screw him, but… there was an incident when I was in your body.” She scratched her temple. “I may have told him I could ride him at a gallop till he popped like warm champagne… There were some other words exchanged, I can’t totally remember.” She winced. “Sorry, B.”
Buffy’s stomach dropped. “Did you guys—?”
Faith shook her head quickly. “No, just teased him a little. But I could tell I had him—hook, line, and sinker. Didn’t take a taste, though the thought crossed my mind. He’s a total hottie. Got that whole bad-boy thing going for him.”
Buffy exhaled slowly, running a hand through her hair. “Yeah… that he does.”
Faith studied her for a second before grinning. “Wait. Does this mean you’re the bad Slayer now because you’re hooking up with a vamp? Am I the good Slayer now?”
Buffy groaned. “No,” she said, irritated. “He’s… different, changed... He’s trying to be good. He took care of my sister while I was dead for almost a year. He… He loves me.”
Faith leaned back in her chair, impressed. “Wow. That’s… impressive. Never thought a vamp, aside from Angel, could be good. You must have a magical puss .”
Buffy smacked a hand to her forehead. “And on that note , I think I should get going.”
Faith snickered. “Alright, alright. But seriously, B—thanks for coming by. For giving me a shot.” She hesitated before adding, “Hey, if the Council doesn’t wanna spring me, would be nice if you came by sometimes... Angel’s the only one who ever bothers, and he’s busy some weekends.”
Buffy raised her brows at that detail. “Angel still visits?”
Faith nodded. “He’s the only friend I’ve ever had that hasn’t given up on me.”
Something about that settled strangely in Buffy’s chest. “…That’s—” She hesitated, then softened. “I’ll come by. Regardless. You have my word on that.”
Faith gave her a small nod. “Take care, B.”
Buffy smiled faintly. “You know me. Always five by five.”
They both chuckled, and for the first time in forever, things between them didn’t feel so impossible…
***
When Buffy met Spike back at the car, he opened his arms for her, but she ignored him, huffing as she stormed past to the passenger side. She climbed in, slamming the door behind her and sitting with her arms crossed, refusing to meet his gaze. Spike, now thoroughly confused, stood there for a beat before sighing and getting in himself.
“Can’t imagine I bollocksed anythin’ up in the hour I’ve been outside waitin’ for you, pet. What happened?”
Buffy stewed in silence for a moment before whipping her head toward him and smacking his arm.
“So, it turns out you wanted Faith to ride you at a gallop and squeeze you until you popped like warm champagne or whatever the hell she said! How could you not have known that wasn’t me?!”
Spike blinked, then ran a hand down his face. “That was Faith?” He exhaled deeply before shaking his head. “How the bloody hell was I supposed to know it wasn’t you when she was wearing your face ? Should I just assume from now on that anytime you come on to me, it’s actually some other chit in your body?”
Buffy huffed, shifting to glare out the window, her irritation still simmering. After a long moment, Spike reached over, resting a cool hand on her knee, rubbing soothing circles with his thumb. She tensed, then swatted his hand away.
Letting out a long breath, Spike moved closer, reaching up to grasp her face and turning it, forcing her to look at him. His eyes, normally filled with mischief and cocky amusement, were serious—pleading.
“Buffy, I could never want another bird as much as I want you. As much as I bloody love you. If you told me I needed a soul to be yours, I’d go to the ends of the earth to get one. That’s how much I’d be willing to sacrifice—never knowing peace again because I’d feel so soddin’ guilty every day… ‘M sorry, I didn’t know it was Faith that took over your body, but I never made a move to touch her. Not gonna lie and say I didn’t want to—but I wanted you, not her. Please believe me, pet, or dust me right now, because I can’t go on after havin’ you and then losin’ you.”
Buffy swallowed hard, searching his face. His devotion to her was staggering. The lengths he was willing to go, the things he would give up just to be hers… Her heart fluttered, making it impossible to hold onto her anger.
Finally, she sighed, nodded, and leaned in to rest her forehead against his. Spike exhaled in relief, closing his eyes for a brief moment before tilting her chin up, brushing his lips over hers in a reverent kiss filled with all he felt for her. She let herself melt into it, her arms winding around his shoulders as he held her close.
After a few long beats, he pulled away, turned on the car, and pulled out of the prison parking lot.
Buffy laced her fingers with his as he drove, expecting him to stay on the highway back to Sunnydale. But after a while, she furrowed her brows when he veered off onto an exit leading toward Beverly Hills, then took a turn onto Rodeo Drive.
“Where are you going?” she asked, confused.
“You said you wanted something shiny,” Spike said smoothly. “And I make good on my promises.”
Buffy blinked before a slow smile spread across her face. She hadn’t actually expected him to buy her anything—it had just been an offhand joke. But seeing the determination on his face, she knew better than to protest about it.
On the drive back, she couldn’t stop staring at the very expensive Cartier Love bracelet now fastened securely around her wrist—the one that could only be removed with a special screwdriver. The meaning behind it wasn’t lost on her. It was permanent, locked in place—a symbol of devotion and commitment.
And from that moment on, Buffy realized she was his girl. No doubts and no second-guessing at this point.
She just had to decide if she was ready to face forever with him…
Chapter 29: The Weight of Forever
Summary:
Special shoutout to my friend CheekyKitten, who took the time to make me a photo manip of the scene at the end of the chapter. She's a genius and captured the mood of the moment perfectly.
Chapter Text
Spike rested his head gently against Buffy’s thigh, a lazy smile tugging at his lips as he drank her in. Her skin glowed with a soft, rosy flush, eyes half-lidded in a haze of blissful exhaustion—the lingering aftershocks of the third orgasm he’d coaxed from her with his fingers and tongue. A faint sheen of perspiration caught the dim light, highlighting the gentle tremors still coursing through her body. The way she panted, her chest rising and falling in an effort to steady herself, made something deep inside him ache with satisfaction.
He’d wanted to bury his prick deep inside her, of course— fuck, he’d wanted it so badly it nearly drove him mad. But watching her come undone for him, unraveling in his hands, was almost better, satisfying in his own way.
She’d offered to return the favor tonight and suck him off, even made a hesitant attempt to bring it up before he waved her off and dove straight between her thighs, desperate for another taste of her honey. He could tell she was getting more comfortable with him—letting him see her, touch her in ways that once would have made her skittish. But she was still shy when she undressed in front of him, and he found it utterly endearing, although he wanted her to feel empowered, to take what she wanted from him—demand it even.
He’d always been drawn to powerful women, and Buffy was a force of nature. Spike figured the blokes before him had left her with more insecurities than confidence between the sheets. Angel, treating her like a bloody china doll before traumatizing her. That second tosser, making her feel disposable. And Riley—well, aside from his poncey emasculation issues, the man was breakable. She just needed time to become the sex kitten she was meant to be, and Spike was more than willing to wait for her to grow into that role when she was ready.
Regardless, the question lingered—how long was she going to keep holding off before she let him have all of her? He wasn’t impatient—well, not outwardly, at least—but he wondered if she was waiting for some grand moment or if she was just scared. Either way, he wasn’t about to push. Not after all the work he’d put in to be good for her.
Being good… Now, that was still a bloody new concept, even after all this time.
He made it look easy in front of her lot, but it wasn’t. Not really. Vampires didn’t do patience, didn’t do boundaries—especially not when it came to shagging or much of anything else. Humans had always been playthings to him, fleeting amusements that ended in blood and death. Not in the way Angelus relished in it—Spike had never been particularly interested in fucking someone who was unwilling—but he hadn’t exactly cared about what happened to his conquests after he was done, either. Mutual pleasure first, death second—if he was hungry, that was.
But this —what he had with Buffy—was another sodding planet of different.
He didn’t miss the chase all that much anymore, not really, though the thought flitted through his mind from time to time. The urge for violence was still there, humming beneath his skin, but he got his fix when he patrolled, kept his skills sharp, and that was enough— had to be.
Sometimes, though, his demon whispered to him, taunted him: You could have more. You could take what you want. You could be what you were meant to be.
And sometimes, a small part of him missed the rebellion—the freedom—but not enough to lose this. Not enough to risk her.
Because despite it all, he loved Dawn. Loved the witches, even Xander and Anya, and, Christ, he loved Buffy beyond all logical reasoning (a vampire being in love with Slayer). That love had tempered him, reined him in, made him want to be better. But it hadn’t fundamentally changed what he was.
And he wondered… did Buffy realize that?
Did she ever really think about what he was beneath all the softness he gave her? Did she think about the bodies he’d left behind, the blood on his hands and fangs? Did she understand that his love for her was the only thing keeping his nature in check?
The past few days had been nothing short of a miracle. Buffy coming back from the dead had been astounding enough, but the fact that she let him in now—let him touch her, kiss her, be close to her—felt unreal. Trusting him, leaning on him, wanting him instead of looking at him with contempt or disdain.
He still felt like he was bloody dreaming. If he couldn’t feel the heat of her skin beneath him, the scent of her still thick in the air, he’d swear he was.
And then there was the question. The one he’d been studiously ignoring since she let him kiss her, since he realized he might actually have a real shot at her.
Would things be easier if he had a soul?
He didn’t want one. Didn’t want the torment that came with it, didn’t want to live with centuries of guilt pressing down on him. But would she ever truly be with him— forever —without one? Could he avoid fucking up all that time without a conscience?
He had logic, sure, and the echoes of his human self kept him grounded. He understood right from wrong, and could distinguish the lines he shouldn’t cross, but it wasn’t instinct. He didn’t feel guilt the way humans did. Spike didn’t care about humanity as a whole, not really. He cared about her, about them—his people now . But wasn’t that still a problem?
As he got lost in thought, Buffy slowly drifted off, her breathing evening out as sleep claimed her. He watched her, mesmerized, his gaze lingering on the gentle rise and fall of her chest. Her perfect breasts—perky mounds with rosy peaks he loved to suck and fondle—moved in rhythm with each slow breath. He traced the delicate line of her collarbone with his fingers, marveling at how her skin felt like silk beneath his touch. Every soft curve of her body beckoned him closer, and for a fleeting moment, he let himself indulge in the fantasy of her waking, those fierce green eyes locking onto his as she pulled him in and asked for more.
Instead, she only nestled deeper into the pillow, her face bathed in the dim light. He reached out, brushing a stray strand of hair from her cheek.
“You’re too good for me, love,” he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper—half hoping she might hear him, even in dreams. She looked so peaceful now, so untouched by the weight of everything beyond this bed.
She looked soft—vulnerable, and yet, even in sleep, that fire inside her never truly dimmed. It made his unbeating heart ache. It was easy to forget sometimes—who they had been before she died—before she came back. How many times he had tried to kill her, aching to see her broken, to bathe in her blood—the thought making him wince. Now, she lay in his bed, trusting him in ways he never thought possible.
For a moment, he let himself believe it could last—that they could stay wrapped up in this warmth forever, untouched by the cruel, unyielding world outside. But the thought gnawed at him like a splinter, burrowing deep. What if she woke up one day and realized he could never be what she needed? That the darkness coiled inside him would always be too much? That she’d turn away from him, the way he always feared he could never truly be loved by anyone?
Buffy shifted, murmuring softly in her sleep, and then—just barely—a smile touched her lips. It was small, delicate, but it warmed something inside him, quieting his fears, if only for a breath.
He exhaled and pressed a kiss to her forehead, then carefully gathered her into his arms, tucking her against him beneath the sheets.
“I love you, Buffy,” he whispered.
She stirred just enough to squeeze his arm, the faintest acknowledgment, before sleep pulled her deeper.
And, finally, he let it take him, too.
***
Buffy took a long sip of her mochaccino as she sat across from Giles at the Espresso Pump. She’d asked him to meet her this Monday morning to debrief after her conversation with Faith and to get details about her upcoming meeting.
She’d wanted to talk to him about it, but the real weight on her mind was the decision she still hadn’t made. The offer from the Powers to return to heaven loomed in the back of her thoughts, pressing down on her with a guilt she couldn’t shake. She hadn’t told anyone about it—not because she didn’t trust them, but because she didn’t want them to worry. She didn’t want them to know their time with her might be numbered. It wasn’t fair—least of all to Spike and Dawn.
Buffy took a deep breath, forcing herself to focus on the topic at hand—Faith and the Council.
“So, am I to believe the conversation with Faith was productive?” Giles asked, his gaze assessing as he sipped his Earl Grey.
“Yeah, you could say that. You were right—she’s different now. Either that or she’s suddenly become an Academy Award-winning actress in prison, but I doubt it.”
“What did you observe of her? Did she display improved empathy or remorse?”
Buffy nodded. “She was sorry. And I—I believe her, even though it still feels weird to say out loud.” She sighed, shifting in her seat. “I’ve got my guard up, and I don’t know if I’ll ever fully trust her, but… I don’t want her to be stuck there anymore. She’s sorry for what she did to me, to Finch. And it doesn’t feel right for her to be locked up forever over a mistake I could have easily made.”
“Yes, well, I doubt you would have ever made such a mistake, but I do agree with you. If what you say is true, Faith should be released. The Council is equipped to make that happen—should you press them on it.” He paused, then added, “Speaking of, I’ve made contact with Travers on your behalf.”
Buffy’s brows lifted. “And? Are they actually willing to talk to me?”
“They’ve granted your request for a meeting. This Friday. They’re sending their jet to collect us Thursday at 5 p.m. if that sounds satisfactory to you.”
“Um, yeah, that sounds fine.” She hesitated, then asked, “Do you think I could bring Spike with us? I know he should probably stay with Dawn, but I think I’d feel better if he was there. Extra moral support and all.”
“Yes, well, that should be suitable. Travers noted that you may bring whomever you wish. I believe Dawn will be well protected under the wards Willow and Tara placed on the house, and with the Buffybot on guard. Perhaps leave her instructions not to leave home unless it’s for school, in case you don’t return in time.”
“Makes sense.” Buffy exhaled. “Okay, I guess I’m going to London…”
“With two Brits, no less,” Giles mused.
“I guess I’ll finally have to learn the slang I always pretend to understand. Kip, dosh, bollocks, tosser—why can’t you guys just speak English?”
Giles rolled his eyes and took another sip of tea. “Mind you, we invented the bloody language. But I digress… How are you, Buffy? Since you’ve returned? You seem—more or less—at peace.”
She sighed, looking down for a moment as she considered how to answer.
“It’s… different than before,” she admitted. “I was worried I didn’t have a place here anymore. That you guys were fine without me.”
Giles furrowed his brow, opening his mouth to protest, but she cut him off with a quick gesture.
“I get it now,” she said. “You guys did the best you could. It wasn’t easy. And yeah, the bot works, she’s capable, but… she’s not me. And now I’m here, and it’s forever, Giles. And forever is a long time…”
Giles nodded, his expression softening.
“Is Spike perhaps a comfort to you in the idea of forever?”
She hesitated. “It’s complicated… I know it seems quick, us dating and everything, like it came totally out of left field. But the truth is, I think there’s always been something there between us. This magnetic pull. As crazy as that sounds.” She huffed out a laugh. “I hated him. Like, really, really hated him. But underneath all that? I think there was… passion. I don’t know. Sorry if that’s TMI.”
“No,” Giles said gently. “I want to understand. Please, go on.”
Buffy shifted in her seat. “Well, I came back, and he was—amazing. He solved all these problems I didn’t even realize I’d have to face. And everyone loves him. It was wiggy at first. I didn’t get it—until I did.” She swallowed. “He really loves me. Like, this crazy, earth-shattering, can’t-live-without-you kind of love. And yeah, it makes me feel all twisty inside because I care about him, but I’m not there yet.”
Giles listened intently, nodding.
“I love what he’s done for me. For Dawn. I love what he’s worked so hard to be. He’s in my heart now, because—because he’s earned it. But I still don’t know if that means I want to be his girl forever. God, when has anyone ever stuck around to be my forever person? I can’t just fix all my fears for the future because Spike is being good to me, and he’s immortal, too.”
“That is understandable.” Giles studied her carefully. “So what is holding you together, then?”
Buffy thought for a moment, working through her feelings in real time.
“I’m seeing Dawn grow up,” she said. “She’s getting a version of an adolescence I didn’t get—though it’s still not exactly normal. I love my friends. I don’t even mind living in a full house. It’s kind of fun having the people I love always around, more than they already were.” She smiled faintly. “And I’m still a hot chick with superpowers. So that part doesn’t suck.”
Giles chuckled, shaking his head in amusement.
“I know things won’t always be this easy,” she admitted. “Eventually, I’ll need you to hit the books because some annoying Big Bad wants to end the world. But I’m enjoying this bit of a reprieve until the inevitable happens.” She smirked. “And hey, at least I know this time I won’t die. Probably, anyway.”
“Yes, I am quite curious about that aspect of your return…” Giles studied her. “Do you feel any different?”
“I still slay the same. Still have the same strength, the same abilities. I cut myself shaving the other day, and I still bled the same.” She shrugged. “I don’t notice any difference, really.”
“Let’s hope you never have to endure a mortal wound to verify the extent of your immortality.”
“Here’s hoping…”
Giles hesitated before speaking again, his voice softer now.
“Buffy… I know I won’t always be around to guide you. But I want you to know that being your Watcher has been the privilege of my life.” His voice held a genuineness that made her throat tighten. “You are, and always will be to me, the bravest person I’ve ever known. And for whatever time I have left on this planet, I only hope to be of service and support to you in whatever way I can.”
Buffy swallowed past the lump in her throat and smiled. “Thanks, Giles. It means a lot.”
He nodded, his expression warm but thoughtful.
She took another sip of her mochaccino, gathering her thoughts. “I just want to make sure they take me seriously, and I want them to compensate Slayers moving forward. That’s non-negotiable.”
Giles exhaled, setting his cup down. “Yes, well, I rather expect them to give you pushback on that point.”
“You think I can’t convince them?”
“On the contrary, I think you’re quite capable of making your point,” he said simply. “I just worry how they’ll respond. The Council has never compensated Slayers before.”
Buffy scoffed. “Well, there’s a first time for everything.”
“I don’t disagree, but you should be prepared for pushback.”
Buffy leaned back in her chair. “I don’t care how much pushback I get. They need me, Giles. And I’m not going to let them use me like they’ve used every other girl before me.”
Giles nodded, his expression unreadable. “I imagine they’ll try to spin it as an act of service. That Slayers don’t do this for money.”
“Oh, please.” Buffy rolled her eyes. “That’s easy to say when you’re sitting in a fancy office, getting a fat paycheck while other people do the dying.”
His lips twitched. “I do wonder how Travers will react to that particular argument.”
“Honestly? Don’t care.” She straightened in her seat. “I’m not going in there to beg for scraps. I’m walking in as their best asset—the one they can’t afford to lose. If they want to work with me, great, but it’s on my terms.”
Giles studied her for a moment before nodding. “You’ve thought this through.”
“Of course I have.” She smirked. “You taught me well.”
He chuckled, shaking his head. “That I did.”
Buffy exhaled. “So, what else do I need to know about this meeting?”
“They’ll want to assess you,” Giles said. “Test the extent of your abilities since your return. And, of course, they’ll expect an explanation as to why you want this arrangement.”
Buffy shrugged. “Easy. Because I deserve it.”
“Yes, well.” He gave her a wry look. “That may not be the argument that wins them over.”
She smirked. “Then I’ll just have to find the one that does.”
Giles took a sip of his tea and smiled. “That, Buffy, I have no doubt.”
***
That evening…
She stood in front of her grave, staring at it for a long time.
After finishing patrol, she’d asked Spike to take her here—a detour she wasn’t even sure she was ready for. Her grave stood alone in a more secluded part of Restfield, slightly apart from the others. Dried flowers and a small stuffed teddy bear lay on top, one of Dawn’s. The sight of it was bizarre. Macabre, even.
Who else alive had ever stood over their own grave, knowing their bones were still inside it?
She’d been reformed from heaven—not resurrected from beneath the dirt. The Powers had spared her the horror of clawing her way out, but her old body still lay there, decaying, breaking down into nothing but a skeleton. The thought made her stomach twist, made her want to hurl.
She had died. Really died. And they had buried her—here.
Her gaze dropped to the headstone, tracing the engraving with her eyes: She Saved the World. A Lot.
She read it over and over, turning the words in her mind, trying to make sense of them. Was this really her legacy? Was this all there would ever be?
Behind her, Spike leaned against a tree, smoking a cigarette, saying nothing. Giving her space.
Eventually, she knelt down, pressing both hands to the grass that had grown over her grave. She wasn’t sure why she did it—maybe to ground herself, maybe to connect with the girl she had been before.
But she didn’t want to be her anymore. Not exactly.
Old Buffy was strong. Good. Brave. But she was also afraid. Afraid that life would always be an endless battle. Afraid that love would always be out of her grasp. The Buffy from before had never really considered the future, never truly let herself believe she had one. She had assumed, like every Slayer before her, that she’d die before twenty-five.
A tear slipped down her face as she considered this. She wanted to hold on to the best parts of herself—the strength, the goodness. But not the parts that had held her back. The fear of getting close. The way she shut herself off from her own feelings. The way she only ever lived just long enough to make it to the next fight.
She wanted more.
She needed more. If she was going to keep doing this—if she was going to stay—she had to want something beyond survival.
And just like that, she knew. She had to tell Spike the truth, at least some of it. He was the only person who might actually understand how mixed up she was about her choice since he, too, faced forever.
She turned her head to look at him, and—like he could sense her need—he moved. He flicked away his cigarette, crushing the ember under his boot, then strode over, crouching beside her. A gentle hand settled on her back, grounding her.
She looked back at the grave, tears slipping silently down her cheek.
“How do you do it?” she asked, voice barely above a whisper. “Living… or, I guess, un-living for so long?”
Spike sighed, his gaze drifting to the headstone.
“It’s different for me, Buffy. It doesn’t feel like a punishment. For vamps, living forever just means more time to revel in what un-life has to offer. Sex, blood, murder, mayhem…” He hesitated. “Love, if you can feel it.”
“Can they all? Vampires, I mean—feel love?”
“Depends on the vamp. Depends on who they were as a human.” He exhaled. “I loved my mother deeply when I was alive. She was my world. Still loved her when I was turned. Didn’t want to drain her for sport like most fledges do… I don’t think I’m the only one, but there aren’t many of us. Most vamps don’t have any humanity left in them.”
Buffy let that settle before asking, “Does it ever get… I don’t know. Boring? After a while?”
Spike smirked. “Only time I’ve ever felt bloody bored was when I got chipped. But even then, I found ways to entertain myself.” He shot her a sideways look. “Spent a lot of time in your room, smelling your clothes and stealing your knickers.”
Buffy turned to glare at him, but he just grinned, unapologetic. She shook her head and let out a small laugh despite herself.
Spike leaned in, thumb swiping away the dampness on her cheek. She let him.
Taking a deep breath, she sank down fully onto the grass, and Spike followed suit, settling across from her. He leaned in, pressing a soft, fleeting kiss to her lips before taking her hand, running his thumb gently over her skin.
Then, quietly, she asked, “Spike… what if I told you that I could go back?” His fingers stilled against hers. “To heaven, I mean.”
Spike tensed. His gaze locked onto hers, something wary and guarded flickering behind his eyes. “What do you mean?”
Buffy hesitated, chewing her lip. How much should she tell him?
“What if the Powers… took it back? Gave me a chance to be where I was again. And everything here just… went back to how it was before?”
Spike’s jaw ticked. “You mean hypothetically … or are you planning on throwing yourself off a bloody bridge and seeing what happens?”
Buffy huffed. “ Hypothetically. No bridge jumping.”
Spike studied her for a long moment, his expression unreadable. He didn’t look fully convinced but chose not to press.
“Would you want to go?”
“I… I don’t know,” she admitted. “I’m not sure.”
A flash of something crossed his face—something raw, something that hurt—but it was gone as quickly as it came, replaced by carefully constructed restraint.
“No one could ask you to stay here when you deserve peace, pet.” His voice was low, quiet, rough around the edges. “The world is hard. Full of bloody terrors. I used to be one. A right evil bastard.” He swallowed. “But… if there’s something here— anything —that makes the pain worth it, that makes all the fight and the resilience worth it, then the world isn’t just unworthy of you.” He squeezed her hand gently. “It’d be better for having you in it.” His eyes softened just slightly. “I know I am,” he added quietly.
Buffy’s breath caught on his words—the weight of them, the quiet certainty behind them. She turned back to her headstone, staring at the carved letters that marked where her life had ended.
How easily the world could return to this, to her being nothing more than a name on a slab of stone. To this grave being the last remnant of her existence.
They would never remember her coming back. Life would go on without her, as if she had never returned at all. Was that fair? To Dawn? To her friends? To Spike? Even to Faith?
Another sacrifice—when she didn’t have to make one. When, for once, she had a choice. The Sophie’s Choice of it all made her want to scream.
She exhaled sharply, then leaned forward, pressing her forehead against Spike’s chest. He held her immediately, wrapping an arm around her, solid and steady, like an anchor. She let herself sink into him, let herself breathe him in, let the world slow for just a moment.
When she finally tilted her head up, his blue eyes were dark and searching in the moonlight, concern lining his face. He cupped her cheek, fingers gentle, reverent, before bringing her in for a kiss.
She let it linger—let herself feel it—before finally pulling away.
“Spike, could you love me forever? Is that possible?”
A slow, fond smile tugged at his lips, his thumb tracing lazy circles against her cheek.
“Forever wouldn’t be long enough, Summers,” he murmured. Then, softer still, he whispered, “Forever is composed of nows.”
Buffy exhaled, the words settling into her bones, grounding her.
“That’s Emily Dickinson,” she said quietly.
Spike smirked. “Smart lady.” His fingers curled at the nape of her neck, holding her there, close. “But she was wrong about one thing—forever’s not just now. It’s every now. Every tomorrow. Every bloody moment I get to have you in it.”
Her throat tightened because she felt it—the way his words wrapped around her, seeped into her skin, took root in places she wasn’t sure had ever belonged to anyone before.
And for a moment, she wasn’t afraid of forever.
Notes:
I know it might seem like an easy choice for Buffy to stay up until now, but I really don’t think it is. Her relationship with Spike—sweet as hell as it may be—is still very new. No one decides to live forever based on a six-day-long courtship.
And yeah, she wants to be there for Dawn, for her friends—but the truth is, they’re okay. They have been okay without her.
All of this to say: it’s not an easy choice. But I’m trying to give her reasons to stay.
Tune in next time for the decision…
Chapter 30: Stay
Notes:
There's smut this chapter, but I think it's mostly important to the story, especially the second scene later on in the chapter.
A very brief Willow and Tara scene as well.
Hope you enjoy :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Buffy sat on the back porch, arms wrapped around her knees, watching the sky shift from deep indigo to pale gold.
She’d been out here for hours, listening to the world wake up. The quiet hum of crickets fading into birdsong. The wind whispering through the trees. The distant murmur of a car passing down Revello Drive. It was so… normal, like she hadn’t spent part of her night staring at her own grave, feeling like a ghost in her life.
She wasn’t entirely sure why she’d come out here. Maybe it was because thinking was easier when she was alone; maybe because there was something reassuring about watching the sun rise—proof that time kept moving, even when she felt stuck.
She didn’t know if this would be her last sunrise, and that weighed on her more than she wanted to admit.
Buffy had woken up before dawn, slipping out of the comforting cocoon of Spike’s arms, careful not to wake him. He hadn’t stirred, still asleep, his presence steady and warm in a way that made leaving feel even harder.
Last night, when they got home, she had asked him to read to her instead of doing anything else. She just wanted to hear his voice—rich and velvety—lulling her into something close to rest. He obliged without question, flipping through a book and murmuring words until sleep finally took her. It had worked, for a little while at least, before her anxiety had wrenched her awake again.
And now, sitting here, she wondered: What was the point of pretending?
Pretending she was still part of this life—getting Dawn to school, opening the gallery, working alongside Spike, stealing kisses, coming home, helping with homework, sharing dinner with Tara and Willow. What was the point of settling into a routine if she was just going to leave them anyway?
Deep down, she knew what she wanted, and that was what scared her because the desire to go —to return to heaven—was selfish. She saw that clearly. She had a life here, a family, people who loved her, and a future, even if it came with struggle. Wasn’t that worth holding onto? Spike had helped quiet her fears about forever when they were at her grave, if only for a moment, but she still wasn’t sure.
Part of her wondered if the Powers had screwed her over by giving her this loophole. If it would have been easier to just accept her fate—to embrace whatever forever meant for her—rather than being stuck in this endless back-and-forth for a week, trying to decide if she was meant to stay or go.
She exhaled slowly, forcing herself to shake off the thoughts. The house would be waking up soon—Dawn getting ready for school, Willow and Tara moving around in the kitchen, Spike grumbling about dishes being in the sink as he drank his mug of blood—and she’d have to plaster on a smile, and get through it.
Maybe another typical day would help her decide, or perhaps it wouldn’t, but she didn’t know what else to do.
Eventually, the door creaked open behind her, and she felt Spike’s presence before she saw him. Still, she kept her gaze fixed on the horizon.
He didn’t say anything at first, just stepped forward and lowered himself behind her, his legs bracketing hers on the porch steps. His arms slid around her waist, firm but careful, before he pulled her back against his chest in a possessive hold, and she let him.
He dipped his head, lips brushing the shell of her ear as he murmured, “Good morning, pet.”
A shiver ran through her—not just from the coolness of his touch, but from him. His voice, his closeness, the way he made her feel like she belonged to him.
“Morning,” she whispered back.
Spike pressed a kiss to her shoulder before resting his chin there. “You been out here long, love?”
Buffy shrugged, saying nothing. Instead, she squeezed his arm where it wrapped around her middle, fingers lingering, before leaning deeper into him.
“Woke up without you,” he murmured, voice softer now. “Worried you disappeared on me.”
Buffy tensed as guilt pressed down hard, curling in her stomach like a lead weight because tomorrow, those words might be true.
“Spike…make me feel good, please,” she pleaded in a whisper, desperate not to have to think about her decision right now, wanting instead just to feel.
Wordlessly, as if he understood just how much she needed him right now, he kissed the top of her head in a tender gesture before sliding his hand up her pajama-clad thigh. Buffy parted her legs wider to give him better access, biting back a moan as his fingers trailed along the seam of her pajama bottoms.
His touch was feather-light at first, teasing, but when she arched her hips into his hand, Spike hummed in approval. His grip tightened, slipping underneath the loose fabric until he found bare skin. Buffy’s eyes fluttered closed as he cupped her mound, rubbing up and down through her dampening folds in slow, sensual strokes.
Her breath caught in her throat, hips already beginning to roll with his ministrations. He knew just how she liked it—slow, lingering caresses that made her ache for more—and judging by the hardness pressing against the small of her back, he wasn’t unaffected either. He slid his hand up her slit, his cool fingers brushing against her heated skin as he sought out her clit.
When he started gently circling his finger against her now swollen nub, Buffy bit her lip to stop a moan from escaping as pleasure spiraled through her, coiling tightly in her stomach before pooling between her legs. She rocked back into his touch, craving more, silently begging for release.
Spike obliged, his motions becoming bolder and surer as he brought her closer and closer to the edge. All thoughts of heaven versus earth faded away as sensation took over—her entire world narrowing down to the feel of Spike’s fingers against her wet folds, teasing and stroking until she couldn’t breathe, couldn’t think.
He chuckled softly in her ear, a wicked sound that sent shivers cascading down her spine. “That’s right, love. Just let it all go…Come for me.”
“Spike,” she panted, her grip on his arm tightening as her climax barreled towards her like a freight train. “Oh god, Spi—”
He anticipated her reaction, pressing his free hand against her mouth to muffle her moans as she came apart in his arms. Buffy saw stars behind her eyelids as waves of pleasure crashed over her, shaking her from head to toe. His name tore from her lips, muffled by his palm but he didn’t miss a beat, continuing to drive her onward until she was nothing but a quivering mess in his arms.
It took several minutes before she could catch her breath, long enough for Spike to remove his hand from her mouth and replace it with sweet, lingering kisses along her jawline. Buffy leaned into him, boneless and spent, her heart still galloping in her chest.
Her entire body trembled and spasmed in his arms, and it was only when she was limp against him that he removed his hand, tenderly brushing the hair from her sweat-dampened forehead.
“Better now, pet?” he asked, stroking her cheek with a cool fingertip.
Buffy managed a nod, still catching her breath. “Mmm.”
He chuckled darkly. “Good.” His voice was rougher now—gruffer—and she knew it took every ounce of self-control he had not to take her right then and there on the porch steps. She couldn’t blame him; God knows she wouldn’t have minded either way at this point, but it was daytime, and she wasn’t trying to give anyone in the house a show.
“Spike, I want you, too. I just—”
“Not gonna shag you out here in broad daylight with your lil sis and the witches home, pet.”
Buffy huffed a small laugh, tilting her head back to rest against his shoulder. “Considerate of you.”
Spike smirked, pressing an open-mouthed kiss against the side of her neck, his tongue flicking out just enough to make her shiver. “‘M a gentleman, love. At least with you.”
Buffy let her eyes flutter shut, still basking in the aftershocks of pleasure as his hands continued their slow, lazy exploration of her body. Even though the urgency had passed, he didn’t pull away—his arms remained locked around her, grounding her, holding her close like she was something precious—like she was something permanent.
She sighed, threading her fingers through his, where they rested against her stomach. She didn’t want to break the moment, didn’t want to let reality creep in, but it was already there, pressing at the edges of her mind.
Her time here was running out to decide, and he had no idea; none of them did.
Spike must have sensed the shift in her because he lifted his head and turned her chin gently, forcing her to meet his gaze. “Where’d you go just now?”
Buffy swallowed, debating whether to lie. To tell him she was just tired or that she was still waking up. But he’d see through that—he always did.
Instead, she forced a small smile. “Nowhere.”
Spike arched a brow, unconvinced, but he didn’t push. Instead, he exhaled through his nose and pressed a lingering kiss to her temple. “Right then. C’mon, let’s get you inside before someone catches us out here all tangled up.”
Buffy nodded, allowing him to pull her to her feet. Her legs were still wobbly, her body loose with satisfaction, but her mind was anything but settled.
As they stepped inside, she glanced over her shoulder at the rising sun, golden light spilling over the rooftops of Revello Drive. She tried to imagine what it would feel like to never see another sunrise again. Tried to imagine how it would feel to leave him behind, and for the first time since the Powers had given her the choice, she wasn’t so sure she could.
***
“Oh my goddess, you don’t think they’re…?”
“Hard to tell,” Tara murmured, peering through the blinds at their friends outside. “He could just be holding her.”
“I dunno,” Willow whispered, leaning in closer. “Doesn’t exactly look like just cuddling from where we’re standing.”
Tara bit her lip. “We really shouldn’t be looking.”
“Yeah, totally inappropriate… invasive, even.”
Neither of them moved.
Not until Buffy leaned her head against Spike’s shoulder in ecstasy—and he moved a hand to cover her mouth.
Eyes wide, faces turning beet red, they both jerked away from the window like they’d been burned. In unspoken agreement, they hurried back to sit on the bed, awkwardly shifting as they tried to process what they had (accidentally!) just witnessed.
A few beats of silence, and then Willow snorted. Tara covered her mouth, eyes crinkling, before giggles overtook her, too. Within seconds, they were sprawled on the bed in a full-blown laugh attack, shaking their heads at themselves.
As the giggles subsided, Tara propped herself up on her elbows, gazing at Willow with a playful glint in her eye.
“You never let me get you off outside before.”
Willow scoffed. “I think we just proved the exact reason why. Too many people in this house to get away with it.”
“Well, it’s not like we actually saw them naked or anything.”
“At least.” Willow shuddered. “Good thing Dawnie’s still in her room.”
“Yeah, gotta protect her virgin eyes,” Tara smirked. “Although, to be fair, I’ve already seen more of Spike than any of us have—aside from, obviously, Buffy.”
Willow groaned, covering her face. “The way you described his… thing… yeah, that took a long time to erase from my brain.”
Tara laughed. “Hey, you’re not the one who actually saw it. You’ve at least liked penises in the past. I’d never even seen one in person until Spike.”
Willow giggled, shaking her head, before leaning in to press a lazy, affectionate kiss to Tara’s lips. Tara sighed happily against Willow’s lips, letting the kiss linger before pulling back just enough to rest their foreheads together.
“Mmm, as much as I love making out with my gorgeous girlfriend,” she murmured, “I feel like we should have a moment of silence for our poor, poor eyes.”
Willow giggled. “Yeah, we’re gonna need some kind of magical mind cleanse after that.”
“Or at least a really strong distraction.”
Willow hummed thoughtfully, fingers trailing up Tara’s arm, feather-light. “You mean like… a cuddly, very wholesome, not-at-all-filthy distraction?”
Tara smirked. “Oh, totally. Completely innocent. No inappropriate touching whatsoever.”
Willow’s hand drifted lower, skimming over Tara’s hip. “Mm-hmm. Not even a little bit.”
Their lips met again, this time slower, deeper. Tara sighed softly into the kiss, melting under Willow’s touch, the forgotten awkwardness from before dissolving into something warmer, something safe.
After a long, lazy moment, Willow pulled back, smiling. “So, just to clarify—seeing Spike naked didn’t traumatize you too much, right?”
Tara rolled her eyes. “Willow, sweetie, I think I’ve recovered by now.”
“Good. I just—” Willow wiggled her brows. “Need you in tip-top shape for, y’know… more very wholesome, not-at-all-filthy activities.”
Tara grinned. “Well then, let’s not waste time.”
And with that, she rolled Willow onto her back, pressing a series of teasing kisses along her jawline as Willow giggled beneath her.
Outside the bedroom, the house was waking up—Dawn moving around in her room, the distant sound of Buffy and Spike returning inside. But for a little while longer, Willow and Tara stayed wrapped up in their own little world, lost in whispered laughter and lazy kisses.
***
Buffy moved through the morning like she was on autopilot: Wake up Dawn. Shower. Coffee. Feed Lucky and take him out. Pretend everything was fine.
It was easier that way—letting the routine carry her instead of getting lost in her own thoughts. She focused on the little things: making sure Dawn had an actual breakfast instead of just Pop-Tarts, brushing her hair into something presentable, making a mental note to grab groceries later.
Spike was right there, always within reach—his hands brushing against hers when she passed him a coffee mug, his eyes lingering on her a little too long when she helped Dawn pack up her bag for school. She felt him watching her, sensing the way she was holding something back, but he didn’t push, and she wasn’t ready to talk.
“You okay?” he asked when she stepped outside with him to see Dawn off with her friends.
Buffy nodded, forcing a small smile. “Fine. Just tired.”
Spike didn’t look convinced, but before he could press, Dawn leaned up from where she sat buckling into the passenger seat of the Jeep.
“You guys picking me up later?” she asked, glancing between Buffy and Spike.
Buffy nodded automatically. “Of course.”
Dawn beamed. “Cool. Don’t forget, you promised I could pick dinner tonight since Will and Tara won’t be home. I’m thinking pizza.”
Buffy forced a grin. “Shocking choice, really.”
Dawn rolled her eyes playfully before waving as Tara pulled out of the driveway with Willow waving too from the back of the car.
As soon as the car disappeared down the street, Buffy exhaled, rolling her shoulders like she could shake off the unease curling in her gut. She turned to head back inside, but Spike caught her wrist gently, tugging her just enough to make her pause.
“Buffy—”
“We should get going,” she interrupted, already pulling away. “Don’t wanna be late opening the gallery.”
Spike hesitated, something unreadable flickering behind his eyes. But instead of arguing, he exhaled, nodded, and followed her inside to finish cleaning up before they left, Lucky trotting behind them.
***
By the time they reached the gallery, the streets were already filling with the usual morning crowd. Business owners unlocking doors, tourists wandering toward the coffee shops, the hum of a normal day in full swing. Buffy let herself get lost in it for a moment.
The familiar rhythm of unlocking the gallery, flipping the sign to Open, checking inventory. Small tasks that made the world feel steady, but she wasn’t. She felt Spike’s presence like gravity—close, aware. He was giving her space, but she knew he was watching. Knew he was waiting for her to say something.
And she still didn’t know if she could tell him the full truth of what awaited her this evening.
Buffy busied herself with the usual tasks—dusting, straightening displays, greeting customers, helping them select pieces, playing with Lucky, taking him out for a pee break. The normal stuff that was supposed to make her feel grounded. But the normalcy of it hadn’t given her any sudden epiphanies. If anything, it made her question if she was even built for normal—and further, it made her wonder how Spike had done this for almost a year?
His entire vampire existence had been spent prowling the night for victims, tearing his way across Europe and beyond, thriving in chaos and violence. And yet, here he was—running a gallery, making small talk with customers, weaving through daily life like it was second nature.
She watched as he helped a customer, and he smiled politely at the appropriate times and chuckled when the customer said something remotely funny. How he pointed out the lines and brushstrokes, and gave insight into the meaning behind the painting. He seemed to be in his element, not like he was merely playing a role for the purpose of earning cold, hard cash.
He could have made them money in far more nefarious ways that fit his lack of inherent moral compass, but instead, he chose to be here, to honor the legacy of her mother and her business. It really made her think about how crappy the guys she’d been with in the past were—so quick to bounce when the relationship required any amount of actual effort.
Spike hadn’t bolted, and now she was the one on the verge of running…
When things finally died down in the afternoon, she watched as Spike locked the front door and swung the sign that said Sorry, We’re closed before strutting over to Buffy with something resolute in his gaze. She barely had time to react before he strode behind the counter, grabbed her hand, and pulled her firmly toward the back office, giving Lucky a quick command to stay by the counter.
Buffy raised her brows in confusion but complied with following him to the office. He closed the door behind them and swiftly hoisted her onto the desk, caging her in with his arms on either side of her. His face was close but he didn’t kiss her. Didn’t move any closer.
“Buffy, if you’re plannin’ on leavin’ this plane of existence, tell me right bloody now— or I swear I’ll bugger off right now, and you’ll never see me again.”
Buffy’s stomach clenched.
“I don’t bloody deserve you shuttin’ me out,” he went on, eyes burning into hers. “Not tellin’ me the truth. I know you’re hiding somethin’, can practically smell it.”
She swallowed, her chest tightening as she tried to steady herself, but the guilt—God, the guilt was crushing. Tears stung her eyes as she finally forced out the only answer she had.
“I don’t know…”
The second the words left her lips, she broke. She buried her face in her hands, shoulders shaking as the tears spilled free.
Spike let out a low growl—frustrated, pained—but after a beat, he softened. He reached out, tilting her chin up until she met his gaze.
“Tell me the truth,” he murmured. “Don’t spare me the details. I want to know.”
Buffy wiped at her tears, nodding weakly, then took a slow, shaky breath.
“Whistler…” Her voice cracked. “The night I came back, he told me I had a choice to make.”
Spike’s entire body stilled. Buffy exhaled sharply, forcing herself to continue.
“He said I had a week to decide. To stay… or to go back.” She swallowed. “If I leave, no one will remember I was ever here...”
The words settled in the air like a physical blow. Spike stepped back from her, blinking hard, his jaw tight as he took her in. A single tear slipped down his cheek before he brushed it away almost angrily.
“Why didn’t you tell me?” His voice was hoarse. “Why did you make it sound like a bloody hypothetical question last night?”
Buffy swallowed hard. “Would your answer have changed? Would you have said something different?”
Spike’s jaw clenched. “I bloody might have!”
His voice roared through the room, making her flinch. But then he exhaled sharply and looked away, chest rising and falling as he forced himself to calm down.
Buffy blinked back fresh tears. “I didn’t want you to spend this week worrying that I was going to leave you.” Her voice was quiet, shaking. “I didn’t want any of you to worry. I thought—I thought I could figure it out on my own. I’m sorry, Spike. I’m so sorry I kept this from you.”
Spike lifted a hand, signaling for her to stop. His fingers curled into fists at his sides, his expression unreadable, and for a long, tense moment, he just… stood there . Then, finally, he shifted, turning back to her with something raw in his gaze.
“Meant what I said.” His voice was quieter now. “Can’t ask you to stay. None of us should.”
Buffy’s breath caught.
“You know what I want,” he continued. “You know what we all want. But if you stay, it has to be for you. Not for me, not for anyone else—not even for the bloody world.”
His expression darkened. “Don’t care what the Powers told you, or what they think. The earth’ll keep spinnin’ whether you’re in it or not. Dawn will be taken care of—I’ll see to that. And your friends? They’ll be fine, too.”
Buffy nodded, biting her lip hard as she struggled to contain the emotions threatening to swallow her whole.
But then she whispered, “And you? Will you be—”
“I’ll be fine, Summers.” His voice was sharp, dismissive. “Was survivin’ before you came strollin’ back. I’ll be fine again if you leave.”
Her heart broke at his response, knowing that a part of him would always be broken without her.
“Spike… I—I haven’t decided yet.”
Spike let out a bitter chuckle, running a hand through his hair before shaking his head.
“Yeah, well, forgive me if I’m not bloody holdin’ my breath for the hope you actually want to be a soddin’ Slayer for all eternity.”
Buffy swallowed hard. “Spike, please… I still have time. My mind isn’t made up.”
He stilled, and took a deep inhale, then, slowly, he met her gaze—staring her down like he wanted to kiss her or strangle her. Maybe both. She couldn’t blame him.
Then, suddenly, something flickered across his face—something raw, desperate—before he surged toward her. In a heartbeat, he hiked her legs around his waist, crushing her against him as his mouth claimed hers in a kiss that stole her breath.
It was hard, needy, and achingly real.
The shock of it took a second to comprehend, but the moment her mind caught up, she wound her arms around his shoulders, pulling him closer, matching his urgency. She wanted this just as much as he did, and she felt it—the flash of panic beneath his hunger. The desperation laced in his touch, like he was afraid she would at any moment slip through his fingers. Afraid that this was his last chance to have her, to feel her, before she was gone forever—and God, maybe he was right, but she wouldn’t let herself ruminate on that just then. Instead, she allowed herself to surrender to the moment.
Her fingers tangled in the gelled strands of his hair as she gasped against his mouth, her heart racing in a wild, chaotic rhythm. The world around them faded into a blur of nothingness. All that existed was the heat between them, thrumming with an intensity that sent shivers coursing down her spine.
Spike's hands roamed hungrily over her body, fingers dancing over the smooth curves of her waist before venturing lower, teasing the hem of her skirt, inching it up above her thighs until she could feel the cool air against her skin. He then reached down, and with one swift motion, he tore away the delicate fabric of her panties like it was wet paper. She gasped at the sudden rush of exposure, but it was quickly swallowed by another kiss—his lips devouring hers with urgency, sending shockwaves to her very core.
“Spike,” she breathed, half in protest, half in exhilaration. The sound barely registered as he crushed her back against the sturdy wooden desk with a force that made it creak under their weight. She felt alive in a way that both terrified and thrilled her.
“Tell me you want this,” he growled against her ear, his breath cool and voice urgent as he nibbled along the shell of it, planting feverish kisses along her jawline.
Her heart raced at his words, a thrill surging through her veins as she felt his desire beating like a drum between them. She nodded desperately in consent, then leaned up to fumble with his belt, fingers trembling with anticipation as she unbuckled it, feeling the weight of their shared tension building in electric waves.
When she managed to undo his belt, she quickly unzipped him and released his straining erection. Her breath caught in her throat as she wrapped her fingers around the hard length of him, stroking him slowly at first before the urgency of the moment took over. Spike's eyes darkened with lust, the intensity of his gaze sending a jolt of arousal throughout her body.
He stopped her after a few strokes of his length before he shifted his hands to the hem of her blouse. With a determined sweep, he lifted it away from her form, exposing her skin to the cool air, and then just as quickly removed her bra and discarded it as well.
With a hunger that bordered on ferocity, he dove toward her exposed breasts, engulfing a nipple in his mouth with a rough, relentless pull that made her yelp and arch her back, drawing her chest closer to him. In a seamless motion, he eventually turned his attention to her other breast, ensuring that every inch of her was met with his eager desire. Buffy held onto the desk for dear life, as he played with her body, moving a hand to her wet heat and pumping two curled fingers inside of her before eventually adding a third.
She could feel him trying to ready her for what was next, but she was dying at this point for him to finally do it—to enter her—not caring for him to make her come first. He must have sensed it—felt the urgency in the way she moved—because after a few more agonizing strokes, he withdrew his fingers and sucked them into his mouth, groaning at the taste of her, before finally moving to grasp his erection and positioning it enticingly against her core, rubbing his hardened length along her sensitive clit, drawing out soft, pleading moans as she writhed beneath him.
“Need you,” he rasped, voice thick with desire as he pressed himself against her slick folds, teasing just enough to make her whimper. “Need to have you now .”
“Yes,” she urged breathlessly, feeling like she might combust if he didn’t plunge himself inside of her immediately.
With her encouragement, he repositioned his cock to her entrance and slowly started to push inside her, filling her utterly. The sensation was exquisite, a mix of pleasure and pain as he stretched her to the brink. She gasped sharply, her nails digging into his arms as he filled her completely, every inch of him igniting fireworks behind her eyes.
“Buffy,” he hissed through clenched teeth, burying himself deeper, his hips grinding against hers with a raw need that sent them both spiraling further into oblivion. The world beyond them melted away; nothing else mattered—only the two of them entwined in this moment of reckless abandon.
When he was seated inside of her completely, he began to thrust into her at a bruising pace. She felt herself surrendering more and more, every movement pushing her closer to the edge. Her body responded eagerly to him, a liquid heat pooling deep within her. With each thrust, he pulled a mess of moans from her lips, their breaths mingling in the air thick with urgency and desire.
“So fucking tight…Christ, you feel like bloody heaven,” Spike murmured between ragged breaths, his voice low and desperate as he captured her lips again in another searing kiss. It was as if he was trying to anchor himself to her, proving that this moment was real and not just a fleeting dream.
Buffy locked her legs around him, pulling him even closer as he deepened his thrusts, each stroke driving the heat within her higher, unraveling her like a tightly wound coil. She could feel the tension building, a delicious pressure that threatened to spill over at any moment. With every powerful thrust, his body met hers with an intoxicating force, feeling ripples of pleasure coursing through her.
Their breaths became frantic, a dance of urgency and need as she met him stroke for stroke, feeling every powerful push as he filled her completely, deeper than anyone else had ever been inside of her. The desk beneath them squeaked in protest, but neither cared; they were lost in a world of their own making—caught between passion and the undeniable weight of what lay ahead.
“Buffy,” he gasped, looking deep into her eyes. “I don’t wanna lose you...”
The sincerity in his voice broke through her haze of lust. She wanted to reassure him that he wouldn’t lose her, even though she wasn’t entirely sure it was true. But the words refused to form as a wave of pleasure swept over her, forcing her head back against the desk with a moan that echoed in the dimly lit room.
“Spike!” she cried out, the name tumbling from her lips like a prayer as her muscles tightened around him, squeezing him impossibly tighter. He groaned in response, his thrusts becoming more urgent, more desperate as if he were chasing her high.
He reached down and circled her clit, aiding in her release that surged through her body. The wave crashed over her, consuming her in an ecstatic blaze unlike she had ever felt before as she clenched around him, the pulsing rhythm of her climax eliciting a primal growl from Spike. The world blurred again, reduced to the perfect union of their bodies, her sounds of pleasure filling the small space they were in.
He leaned closer, his forehead resting against hers as he continued to thrust rhythmically, deep, and relentless until he eventually spiraled into his own climax with a shuddering groan, filling her with pulse after pulse of his spendings. Their eyes locked in a heated gaze, and for those fleeting moments, everything else fell away—the uncertainty outside their bubble dissolved into nothingness for those brief, heady moments between them.
As they both panted, trying to catch their breath, Buffy wrapped her arms around him, pulling him closer—as if holding him tight enough could reassure them both that she wasn’t going anywhere. At least, not right now. She needed a moment to think, to breathe, to decide how she felt about everything after the earth-shattering moment they had just shared.
Their bodies remained tangled, Spike’s forehead remained resting against hers, his chest rising and falling in time with her own against her skin damp with sweat. For a long moment, they didn’t speak, allowing the warmth of their lovemaking to settle within them, lingering like an ember refusing to fade. It wasn’t that they couldn’t go again—she knew instinctively that they could, again and again. But this hadn’t been about just about pleasure, not really. It wasn’t just about finding release or having sex for the joy of it. No, this was something deeper. This was fear, pain, and desperate affirmation. A silent plea for comfort that only their bodies could provide, a raw, unspoken acknowledgment of everything that neither of them could bring themselves to say aloud.
Buffy didn’t regret it, and she was grateful that Spike had chased after her—because God, she wouldn’t have initiated it the same way, and what a pity that would have been. No one had ever made her feel like he did, had ever made her feel so wanted, so utterly loved. It felt like he was made for her, and just maybe—she was made for him, too.
They were magic together, and a part of her wondered if chasing that feeling with him was worth the strings that came with living forever. It was a thought that Spike seemed to pluck straight from her mind with his next words.
“No chance I shagged you into wantin’ to stay, Summers?”
Buffy let out a small, breathy laugh, giving him a soft smile before pressing a lingering kiss to his lips, still not entirely sure how to answer.
Spike held her there for a moment, savoring the kiss, before he slowly pulled away, untangling himself from her and slipping free. She whimpered at the loss, already missing the feeling of him inside her, of being connected in the way only he ever made her feel.
She propped herself up on her elbows, watching as he tucked himself away, straightening his clothes before gathering hers.
Without a word, he held up her bra, gently slipping her arms through the straps before hooking it back in place. Then, he pulled her blouse on over her shoulders, smoothing down the fabric, his touch slow and deliberate. He stepped away to get some tissues before carefully reaching in between her legs to wipe away their shared spendings before discarding it and pulling down her skirt.
Buffy didn’t need him to dress her, but it felt nice, intimate—like he was caring for her in the only way he knew how, and she didn’t want to take away any chance he had to do that for her, to touch her.
Once she was clothed again, Spike hopped up onto the desk beside her, slipping an arm around her waist before letting out a long, quiet sigh.
“Sorry about your knickers.”
Buffy snorted. “It’s okay. They weren’t my favorite pair or anything.”
“Still. Should’ve done this differently. More romantic, proper-like.”
She shook her head, turning to look at him. “No, it was perfect.” She hesitated, then smirked. “I mean, yeah, not exactly storybook romance up against a desk, but… I needed that too.”
Spike nodded in understanding, and she leaned her head against his shoulder, letting the quiet settle between them for a few beats.
Then, after a long pause, he spoke again, voice softer.
“Don’t wanna pressure you, love. Know my cock wasn’t the missin’ piece for you to be sure.”
Buffy let out a half-scoff, half-laugh, but Spike didn’t smile. Instead, he turned toward her, his gaze raw, unguarded.
“But if I can say one last thing—not to convince you, just so you know …”
He exhaled, pushing back a strand of loose hair behind her ear before continuing.
“If you stay… I’ll spend the rest of my existence making sure it wasn’t a mistake.”
Buffy’s throat tightened at his words.
“I know you don’t feel the same way about me. I know you don’t love me…But sod it, Summers—I’d spend every single day makin’ sure you felt adored.” His voice dropped lower, almost reverent. “Dunno if that’s enough. Dunno if it evens the scales for what you’d have to endure as a Slayer, livin’ forever… but it’s all I can offer you.”
Buffy blinked rapidly, her heart stumbling at the quiet certainty in his words, and for a moment, she didn’t respond. She stared down at her feet, biting her lip, turning his words over in her mind, hearing them again in her head before finally looking back at him.
“I’m not good with feelings. I’ve been told that a lot, but I know it deep down…” She hesitated, inhaling sharply. “I’m starting to realize more and more how much Angel screwed me up when it came to love… I think he’s a big part of why things with Riley didn’t work out—besides him ending up being a real jerk to me in the end.”
She let out a breath, shaking her head before meeting his gaze again. “Anyway, I feel you in my heart, Spike. I know you’re in there, just as much as my friends are. But I need more time to say the words and fully mean them—”
“May not get a lot more time, Summers. This is all we got.”
“I know,” she admitted, voice softer but certain. “But I don’t mean I need more time to know that I want to be your girl. I know that now. I want to be that for you if I stay. As crazy as this past week has been, with the emotional whiplash of coming back and us getting together… I know we work. That we make sense together, even if it doesn’t make sense on paper… But if I stay, I need you to know that when I finally tell you I feel the same, it’s not because we only have a few hours left…You deserve more than that.”
Something shifted in Spike’s expression—something raw, something deep, like she had just said the words he had waited his entire existence to hear. His fingers came up to cup her cheek, his thumb brushing along her skin before he kissed her. It was slow, unhurried, a kiss that somehow felt like it lasted forever and yet not long enough at the same time. When he finally pulled away, he lingered, pressing his forehead to hers before sighing.
Then, he shoved off the desk and held out his hand for her. Buffy stared at it for half a second before slipping hers into his, letting him pull her up. They walked out of the office hand in hand, and he grabbed her purse, his keys, and called Lucky over before leading her toward the front door.
“Where are we going?”
“Not spendin’ another soddin’ minute at work if I only get you ’til tonight.”
She huffed a quiet laugh, letting him open the car door for her before he ushered Lucky into the backseat and slid into the driver’s seat himself.
Instead of home, he took her to a nearby park, grabbing a blanket from the trunk before leading her to a shaded spot beneath a tree. He let Lucky off his leash to sniff around as they sat together, his arm draped around her shoulders, her leaning against his chest. They didn’t talk about her choice. Didn’t talk about the future.
Instead, they talked about the past.
Spike told her about the time they were under Willow’s spell—revealing that the only reason he acted disgusted was to save his pride from rejection. That he had dreamed of her so many nights before realizing he was in love with her. That Drusilla had left him because she could sense it, could see it in some magical, eerie way even before he knew it himself.
He told her about his time in the Initiative, how scared he was, the horrors of the tests they conducted on him in the short time he was there. They even laughed when they reminisced about his time chained up in Giles’ tub, Buffy confessing how much she had enjoyed teasing him, how it had given her a thrill.
But then the laughter faded when he told her what it was like to see her body laid out on the dining table, lifeless, after she jumped from the tower. How often he broke down in the basement, trying to make sure no one could hear him. His voice had wavered, just slightly, and when he cleared his throat and changed the subject, she let him.
Then, it was her turn.
She told him what it had been like to be called at fifteen, how she still thought about her first Watcher from time to time, the one who died trying to help her. She told him how hard it had been to watch her parents’ marriage fall apart, how it had left wounds in her psyche that she hadn’t even realized until much later.
And then she talked about her mom.
For the first time, she let herself tell someone exactly what it had been like to find her body. To see her cold and still on the couch, to feel the terror and confusion as she called 911, unable to think straight, unable to even attempt CPR because deep down, she already knew it was too late. She told him about having to go to Dawn’s school to tell her, how she could still hear her sister’s sobs ringing in her ears.
Spike didn’t interrupt. Didn’t try to offer words of comfort. He just listened, and Buffy came to the realization of just how easy it was to be honest with him in a way she never could be with anyone else. And that realization—the undeniable truth of it—helped her in making her decision.
By the time they left the park, it was time to pick Dawn up from school. The three of them—Lucky included—piled into the car, driving to the pick-up line, where Dawn practically bounced into the back seat, already talking a mile a minute about her day, something funny Kyle had said, what she wanted on her pizza tonight, and other random topics that came up on her mind.
“So, there’s this field trip later this month, and I want a new outfit for it—Spike, are you even listening?”
“Not if it means you’re gonna ask me for money.”
“Ugh, don’t act like you’re cheap or something. You know you’re gonna give me the money. Buffy, can you believe him?”
Buffy smirked as she listened to them bicker, their snarky back-and-forth making her heart swell in a way she hadn’t expected. And then, without thinking, she reached out, entwining her fingers with Spike’s. His grip tightened immediately as if anchoring himself to her.
Maybe she couldn’t hold onto moments like this forever. Perhaps she was doomed to experience nothing but hell in the distant future. But in that moment—watching her sister laugh and tease Spike, listening to the people she cared about fill the car with warmth and noise and life—she realized something.
She didn’t want to lose this.
She didn’t want to miss out on her family, both found and blood-related. Didn’t want to let go of all the little moments that made her heart feel so full. Her life would never be perfect—but whose was? And right now? Right now, it was pretty damn close, and suddenly the answer had never been clearer.
She looked over at Spike, a tear slipping down her cheek as she smiled. He turned, eyes searching hers, and when she nodded in silent affirmation, hoping he would somehow understand, his breath hitched. His grip on her hand tightened, and she saw him swallow hard before pulling her hand to his lips and pressing a firm kiss to her knuckles that lingered.
Dawn made a loud, exaggerated, gagging noise from the back seat. “Gross! Can you two not be all lovey-dovey while I’m right here?”
Buffy laughed but didn’t let go of his hand as she wiped away her tears and reconfirmed her decision to herself, feeling the weight lift off her chest immediately.
She was staying.
Notes:
I worked hard on this one, and I hope it hit the emotional high points for you. Sorry I didn't include the Whistler scene, this chapter was already long enough. We'll see him in the next one when Buffy confirms her choice to him, and they have an illuminating convo. Thanks so much to those of you still reading this story, it means the world to me :)
Chapter 31: No Going Back
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was time, Buffy could almost feel it in her bones—the moment she would need to go outside and seal her fate with Whistler once and for all.
She had spent the evening soaking up every last second of simple domesticity she could with Dawn and Spike, letting herself sink into the comfort of their presence—the laughter, the teasing, the quiet, easy warmth that came with knowing she belonged here. They had all crammed onto the couch together, flipping through channels, arguing about what to watch. Dawn wanted a teen comedy, and Spike wanted something “with actual carnage, not that sodding fluff,” and Buffy just wanted the moment to last a little longer.
She had smiled a lot tonight. Not forced, not for anyone else’s benefit—real smiles. Because as messy, bloody, and complicated as her life was, it was hers. This was what she was choosing to hold onto, not just the lows but the heartwarming highs as well.
The unease she had been holding onto never fully faded that night. It lingered at the edges of her thoughts, creeping in like a shadow, a quiet reminder that her life as a Slayer had never been easy—never full of roses and sunshine.
For years, she had broken herself for the greater good, layering bruises upon bruises, pushing through the ache of countless battles, forcing herself to pretend that she was fine, that she was strong enough to handle it, that the exhaustion pooling deep in her bones was just part of the job. But she understood now—really understood—what Spike had meant that night when he talked about Slayers having a death wish. The job always took its toll. It wore you down, hollowed you out, until the fight became all you knew. And she wasn’t immune to that.
Since coming back, she had let herself step away from it, keeping the weight of her duty at arm’s length just long enough to make this choice without it crushing her. But the truth was, that weight had never really left.
She had become a lone soldier in a supernatural war that raged every night, had lost her first love twice, watched her second almost-love betray her in a way that still left a bitter taste in her mouth. Her sister was her sister, but wasn’t. Her mother dead before her time. Her friends had risked their lives for her time and time again, but they had also made mistakes along the way that had nearly gotten them all killed at one point or another. And the person she had fallen into something with now? The one who had proven himself in ways no one expected? Well, at his core, he was still a reformed serial killer.
Her life was a shit show—a tragic comedy even. But it was hers.
She couldn’t say she loved every minute of it, but she knew this much—she wasn’t ready to let go of it, either. She had a home, a sister she loved with her whole heart, friends who were fiercely loyal, and a vampire by her side who had promised forever. For the first time in years, she had a future .
Eternity had terrified her this past week—the idea of fighting, of struggling, of existing without an end. But what scared her more—the thing that settled deep in her bones like ice—was the thought of missing it all. Missing Dawn growing up, Spike smirking at her across the dinner table, her friends bickering over something stupid, nights spent curled up on the couch, days that weren’t about just surviving.
Maybe that was enough… That could be the kind of heaven she could live for.
Quietly, she shifted on the couch, careful not to wake Dawn, who had fallen asleep against Spike’s shoulder, her breath even and peaceful. Buffy took a moment to memorize it—the way her sister’s brow scrunched slightly in sleep, the way Spike’s fingers absentmindedly twirled the ends of her long hair as he watched the TV screen. He must have felt Buffy move because he looked up, meeting her gaze immediately.
Without a word, he carefully slid one arm under Dawn’s knees, lifting her as effortlessly as if she weighed nothing at all. Buffy fell into step beside him as they walked toward the stairs, neither of them saying anything as they moved in perfect sync.
They stopped at the base of the staircase. Spike hesitated, shifting Dawn’s weight slightly as he held Buffy’s gaze. His expression was unreadable, but his eyes betrayed everything. There was fear there, carefully masked but unmistakable. There was longing. There was uncertainty. There was a silent plea for her to stay.
Buffy’s throat tightened. She forced a small smile, but when she turned toward the door, she felt his presence holding her in place like gravity.
“Come back to me.” His voice was quiet, barely a whisper, but it wrapped around her like a thread, pulling tight.
She turned back, her chest aching, and held his gaze for a long moment before nodding and giving him a half smile, hoping that the small reassurance would steady his nerves. Then, without another word, they turned away from each other. Spike climbed the stairs, carrying Dawn carefully to bed, and Buffy stepped out into the night.
***
The air felt cool through the thin fabric of her sweater as she wrapped her arms around herself. The breeze whispered through the trees, rattling leaves across the pavement as she settled onto the front steps, staring out at the street.
As she waited, her mind drifted—not to what she was choosing but to what she was leaving behind: heaven. The warmth, the safety, the feeling of being finished. She had been there, had felt it, and now, she was walking away from it.
A lump rose in her throat, but she swallowed it down, forcing herself to breathe through the ache. It wasn’t an easy thing to let go of, but she was making her peace with it because with that loss came love, and perhaps that was its own kind of heaven.
Another few minutes passed, the night stretching on, cold and quiet. Buffy tapped her fingers against her arm, her patience wearing thin. She was just about to give up and head inside when she heard it—a footstep, the soft crunch of leaves to her right. Her body reacted before her mind did, tensing like she was about to throw a punch.
“Heya, kid.”
Buffy whipped around, heart lurching into her throat. He was just there—standing beneath the big tree in front of the house, hands tucked into his pockets, hat pulled low like he’d been watching her the whole time.
She exhaled sharply, not bothering to hide her annoyance. “Could you have found a less creepy way to show up? Like, I don’t know, walk up the driveway like a normal person?”
Whistler smirked, taking a few lazy steps toward her. “Believe it or not, Buff, you’re not the only person I have to deal with tonight. Granted, you’re the most important.”
Buffy sighed and rolled her eyes but still felt the tension coiling in her stomach. He was here, and that meant it was really happening now.
He studied her for a beat, like he was taking mental notes only he understood, before finally speaking again. “So, how you been liking being earth-side?”
She hesitated, caught off guard by the small talk. Her first instinct was to brush it off, to give some glib, dismissive answer, but something about the question made her pause. “It’s… well, it’s different than when I was here last.”
“Good different?”
Buffy thought about that for a moment before answering.
She met his gaze and nodded. “Yeah… it is.”
Whistler gave a knowing smirk, shifting his stance slightly. “No doubt your vampire’s part of the reason why?”
Buffy’s brows knit together, her suspicion flaring. “How closely do you keep tabs on all of us, exactly?”
He shrugged, unbothered. “Part of my job, gotta know who the players are. Your boy, William the Bloody, he’s made quite an impression on the Powers. No one else like him in all of vampire kind—well, except your first bloodsucker beau.”
Buffy’s jaw tightened at the mention of Angel, but she refused to take the bait.
“Not planning on giving him some big destiny to live up to, are you?” she asked, arms crossing tighter around herself. “No cryptic prophecies? No world-saving mission he didn’t ask for?”
Whistler smirked. “That, toots, is totally up to him. If he wants a soul, he’ll be granted one. Doesn’t even have to do anything fancy for it. No curse, no strings attached.”
Buffy stared at him, her breath catching slightly. That was… a lot. She hadn’t even gotten that far in her thinking. She had barely adjusted to the idea of staying, let alone what that meant for her future with Spike. They had been taking it day by day, feeling things out, moving at a pace that didn’t force them to think too hard about what came next. But this? This was huge.
A soul for Spike. Not a punishment, not a curse, or even a spell. Just… his, if he wanted it.
Would it change him? Probably. Hopefully, for the better… But how long would it take for him to adjust? Angel had spent decades lost in his own misery after he got his. Was it fair to ask that of Spike, to expect him to make that kind of sacrifice?
Buffy swallowed, pushing the thought aside. She wasn’t ready for this conversation. Not yet.
“Why?” she asked finally. “Why would they just… give it to him?”
Whistler tilted his head like she should’ve figured it out already. “He’s been fighting on the side of good for a while now, even before you kicked it. Kept the Hellmouth in check while you were gone, watched over the key, looked after your friends. He’s proved himself to be… useful.”
Buffy felt a pang of something sharp and defensive rise in her chest. “He’s not some pawn in the Powers’ game,” she said, voice firm.
Whistler chuckled, holding up his hands in mock surrender. “Didn’t mean it like that, Slayer. Just saying—it’s rare. Vampires don’t just… change like that. Angel? He was a fluke, got his shiny soul and perpetual torment that came with to keep him in check. But Spike? He’s here, against all odds.”
His gaze flickered slightly, something indistinct passing across his face before he continued. “Angel deviated from the plan when he left Sunnydale. Wasn’t supposed to do that. But Spike? He’s still here. So, ergo—soul granted, if he asks for it. If we can’t have Angel here to do his job to protect the Hellmouth, we’ll take another good vamp if he’s available.”
Buffy’s heart was pounding now, though she wasn’t sure why. The idea of forever had only just stopped feeling like a trap. Now faced with the option to give Spike his soul back was something else entirely.
“It’s really that simple? You just pluck William’s soul out of heaven and stuff it into Spike, just like that?”
Whistler gave her a look like she’d missed the point entirely. “Oh, William’s not in heaven.” His tone way too casual for her liking, considering the implication.
Buffy’s stomach dropped. “Wait, what do you mean?”
Whistler sighed, shoving his hands deeper into his pockets. “When a vampire is made, the human dies. Their soul doesn’t go to heaven or hell—it goes to an in-between place until the demon is finally dusted.”
Buffy frowned, trying to wrap her head around that. “So… the person is just stuck? Waiting?”
“Not exactly.” Whistler tilted his head, as if searching for the right words. “The demon and the soul are still linked, because a person isn’t just their body—they’re their memories, their essence. And the demon? It has access to all of that. In a way, the human lives on in another form, but their spirit? It stays separate, untouched by what the demon does. The spirit doesn’t have awareness of being in limbo, though. When the vampire is finally killed, the soul gets judged based on the life they actually lived as a human, not on the sins of the demon, then gets sent to the appropriate afterlife.”
Buffy stood there, absorbing the information, trying to process what that actually meant. Did that mean… William—the real William—had been there this whole time? Somewhere just out of reach, untouched by the things Spike had done?
She shook the thought off, deciding it was too big, too messy to unpack right now. Giles was gonna freak when she told him all of this. Instead, she focused on the bigger question hanging in the air.
“Okay… so what would Spike have to do? To get his soul, I mean?”
Whistler smirked. “Easy. You’d give it to him.”
Buffy blinked. “Huh?”
“Remember when I told you you weren’t exactly human anymore?” He cocked a brow. “That wasn’t lip service, kid. You’ve… ascended, if that makes sense.”
Buffy huffed out a dry laugh. “All the sense that doesn’t. I don’t feel any different.”
“Ah, well, that’s because your new powers haven’t been activated yet.” He gestured vaguely at her. “The Powers suppressed them until you made your choice. Which, by the way, you still haven’t actually said out loud.” He gave her a pointed look.
Buffy’s jaw clenched. “They didn’t give me a heads-up about any of this when I was in heaven.”
Whistler just shrugged nonchalantly, like this was all above his pay grade. “Not my department.”
She inhaled deeply, steadying herself. The choice had already been made. She knew it. Felt it. But saying it out loud… that made it real.
Finally, she exhaled and spoke the words that had been building inside her all week.
“I’m staying.”
Whistler let out a low whistle, rocking back on his heels. “Well, I’ll be damned.” His smirk widened, but there was something else there now—something quieter, more knowing.
Buffy’s fingers curled into fists at her sides. Why didn’t she feel relief? Why wasn’t it easier to breathe now that the choice had been spoken?
“You sure this is what you want?” His voice had lost its teasing edge, carrying something closer to understanding.
She hesitated, only for half a second. But somehow, the weight of forever didn’t feel as suffocating as it had a few minutes ago. She turned her head, glancing back at the house. The light inside looked softer, warmer—like it was calling her home.
This time, when she answered, the words felt solid.
“Yeah.” She exhaled slowly, letting the certainty settle in her chest. “I’m sure.”
Whistler studied her for a long moment before nodding. “So be it.”
Buffy shifted slightly, suddenly aware of the cool air against her skin. “That’s it? No big speech? No ‘This is your last chance’ moment?”
Whistler smirked again. “Nah. Kinda figured you’d come around to wanting to stay.”
Buffy narrowed her eyes. “Why’s that?”
His silhouette was dark against the streetlight, his features unreadable. “You’re the Slayer, right?” His voice was quieter now. “You’re wired to do the right thing, even when it’s hard as hell.”
Buffy’s breath hitched. She hated how much that sounded like fate—like she had never really had a choice at all, but she knew she had. This wasn’t something the Powers had forced on her. This was her decision.
She hugged her arms around herself. “Yeah, well… doesn’t mean I don’t have worries or fears for the future.”
Whistler chuckled, shaking his head. “Good. You should. Means you’re thinking about what comes next.”
Buffy sighed, rubbing her temples. “Any hints on that front? Apocalypses, more hell gods, the sudden disappearance of shrimp worldwide?”
“Nothing specific I can share, but… Angel might be a problem in the future.” He tilted his head, watching her reaction. “Guy doesn’t always make the right calls.”
Buffy groaned. “Great. So now I have to worry about him, too?”
“It’ll be okay. I got some faith in you, Slayer. You’re special, and not just because of your new power-ups.”
Buffy straightened slightly at that, crossing her arms. “Which are…?”
Whistler smirked. “Come closer and give me your hand.”
Her eyes narrowed. “Why?”
“Just humor me, Slayer.”
She hesitated. She didn’t trust him—not completely—but something told her this wasn’t a trick. With a wary glance, she slowly extended her hand. The second Whistler’s fingers brushed her palm, something ignited inside her.
A surge of warmth roared through her veins, spreading outward in a wave of pure, crackling energy. It was like a dormant part of her had been jolted awake. Her skin tingled, burned, thrummed with something ancient, something waiting to be unleashed.
Then the light came.
A blinding glow erupted from her hand, flooding the porch with golden-white brilliance. Buffy gasped, stumbling back, but the light followed her, wrapping around her fingertips, crackling like living fire.
It felt good and powerful…cleansing almost.
For a moment, the energy coiled inside her like a second heartbeat, pulsing with warmth—clean, pure, untainted power. Then, just as quickly as it had appeared, it vanished. Buffy stood there, panting, staring at her perfectly normal-looking hand.
“What the hell was that?!”
Whistler grinned. “That, toots, is heavenly light pulled from deep inside your being. You can use it to slay vampires, momentarily stun demons, or act as a glorified flashlight—whatever your fancy.”
Buffy flexed her fingers, still feeling the residual warmth beneath her skin. “Wow. That’s handy. Guess I won’t need a stake anymore…”
“Careful. It’ll drain your energy if you use it too much in one go.” Whistler gave her a knowing look. “Should keep your Slayer skills sharp. You’ll have to learn how to harness it, too. Try again.”
Buffy stepped away, planting her feet. She raised her hand, focusing, willing the power to come back.
For a second, she felt it—little tingles at her nerve endings, a flicker of warmth beneath her skin. A faint glow emitted from her fingertips, but it was nothing like before, not nearly as bright and powerful.
She pushed harder, tried to force it, but it was like something inside her blocked it, like the power was building just beneath the surface but still out of reach.
She let out a frustrated breath, lowering her hand. “Great. One-time party trick.”
Whistler just shrugged at her glare. “Keep working at it. You’ll get it in time.”
Buffy frowned but filed it away for later. “Okay… what else can I do?”
“The light may have healing properties for humans.” He paused. “Just be careful around your honey if he’s not wearing his ring. Might wake up one day with nothing but a pile of dust in your bed.”
Buffy’s stomach twisted at the thought, but she kept her face neutral. “Got it. No accidental incineration. Anything else?”
Whistler smirked. “Is that not enough? You’re already freakishly strong and have killer reflexes. The whole light thing? That’s just gravy.”
Buffy narrowed her eyes. “I feel like you aren’t telling me everything.”
“You’ll have centuries to figure it out, kid. Why ruin the fun?”
Buffy huffed, crossing her arms. “So you’re not going to tell me anything else? Like… how I’d give Spike his soul back?”
Whistler’s smirk faded slightly, replaced by something almost… thoughtful. “Some things will be instinctual.”
Buffy stared at him, her stomach tightening. Instinctual? Like just knowing how to stake a vamp? Like Slayer dreams whispering warnings in the night? She didn’t like the not knowing.
Whistler sighed, rolling his shoulders. “Look, I’m not an expert on Slayers that get plucked from the afterlife and given a second shot. I know as much as the Powers want me to know.” He shot her a lazy grin. “Which, granted, is a helluva lot more than most people. But still.”
Buffy let out a slow breath, her mind whirling with everything he’d told her. The powers. The light. The soul. The eternity stretched out in front of her.
Whistler clapped his hands together, snapping her out of it. “Anyway. Moving on. Come take a walk with me.”
Buffy crossed her arms. “Another catch?”
“Nope. Just something I think you should see.”
***
Buffy followed Whistler down the quiet suburban street, arms crossed, feet moving with measured caution. The faint hum of crickets filled the silence between them. She wasn’t sure why she agreed to this little stroll, but she knew better than to trust him blindly.
“If you’re leading me into a trap, just know that I’m not in the mood.”
Whistler let out a chuckle. “Relax, no tricks. Just something I think you oughta see.”
She kept pace beside him, warily scanning their surroundings as they walked past neat, cookie-cutter houses with manicured lawns and porch lights glowing softly. Finally, Whistler slowed and stopped in front of a modest two-story house with white shutters and a blue door. The warm glow of light spilled from the front window, illuminating the well-kept flower beds below it.
Buffy arched a brow. “Okay… so, what? You bringing me to admire suburban real estate?”
Whistler ignored her sarcasm and nodded toward the window. “Take a look inside.”
Buffy hesitated but stepped a little closer from the sidewalk, peering through the glass.
Inside, a family sat around a wooden dining table, sharing a meal. A middle-aged man, a woman, and a young girl laughed softly as they spoke, passing dishes back and forth. But it was the girl who caught Buffy’s attention.
A teenager, maybe Dawn’s age, with long brown hair and an easy, carefree smile. She laughed at something her father said, eyes bright, completely oblivious to the fact that Buffy was standing outside watching her.
Buffy’s chest tightened. “Who is she?”
Whistler’s voice was softer now. “Her name’s Amanda.”
Buffy’s stomach dropped. She didn’t know why, but she could already tell where this was going.
“She’s a Potential.”
Buffy exhaled sharply, fingers hugging around her middle tighter.
“Had you decided to go back, the Powers would have activated her immediately.” His voice was matter-of-fact but not unkind. “Regardless of what happens with Faith.”
Buffy stared, swallowing past the sudden lump in her throat.
Amanda was just a kid. She looked happy, safe. A girl who probably worried about homework and school dances, not whether she’d live to see her next birthday. If Buffy had left, if she had chosen heaven, that girl’s life would have been ripped away from her.
She would have been forced into the same destiny that had nearly broken Buffy over and over again.
Buffy clenched her jaw and looked away, blinking rapidly.
“So that’s why you brought me here,” she murmured.
Whistler nodded. “You didn’t just choose to stay, Slayer. You chose to save her.”
The weight of those words settled over her like a blanket, not crushing, but grounding. Buffy felt at peace with her choice, knowing that, at the very least, she saved this girl from going through what she went through, and that made the decision that much more worth it.
She took a deep breath, nodding once, then turned to Whistler. “Thank you. For telling me.”
Whistler tipped his head. “It’s not every day a Slayer makes the choice to take this on. The Powers get a bad rap, but they see the weight of that sacrifice.” He smirked a little. “Even if they’re cryptic bastards about it.”
Buffy huffed a quiet laugh, then glanced back at Amanda one last time.
The girl’s mother reached over and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, smiling warmly as Amanda beamed up at her. She had a normal life, a life Buffy had never been able to have.
She turned back to Whistler, straightening her shoulders. “So what now? Do you disappear into the ether?”
He grinned. “Not quite. I’ll be around. Checking in from time to time.”
Buffy arched a brow. “You mean annoying me at the worst possible moments?”
Whistler chuckled, tipping his hat. “Wouldn’t dream of it, toots.” Then, with a casual wave, he turned and walked off into the night, fading into the shadows like he had never been there at all.
Buffy exhaled, running a hand through her hair before glancing back one last time at the glowing window. Amanda laughed again, completely unaware of just how close she had come to a different fate.
Buffy turned and walked back home, feeling lighter than she had all week, armed with the knowledge that she had made the right choice.
Notes:
Sorry for the delay in posting. I burned myself out writing every day so I needed a break, and then kept re-writing this chapter until I finally felt satisfied with it. I hope you enjoyed this bit being wrapped up.
I'm still not sure how much longer this story will go on for, there are still some loose ends to tie up: The Watcher's Council, Faith, Buffy and Spike's relationship stuff. There's some drama coming up and some things I'm cooking up but am still chewing on it so I guess stay tuned.
Also, just as a reminder, if the tags weren't explicit enough, there be sex in this fic, so....yeah. See you next time!
Chapter 32: Ruined
Notes:
For those of you that don't enjoy smut, stop reading after the first break.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Spike waited in the basement, his back against the headboard, knees up, fingers absently chewing his fingernails. He was nervous—which, for someone who had lived his un-life as recklessly as he had, was a rare thing.
But that’s exactly what he was at this moment—a goddamn nervous wreck.
He sat there, waiting for Buffy to return or for the Powers to wipe his memories clean and leave him with nothing but a hollow ache he wouldn’t be able to name.
He knew she intended to stay. She had made it clear in her own way, although there hadn’t been a chance to really talk about it, not with Dawn around, but he’d felt it. In the way she had looked at him, in the way she had touched him, in the way she had whispered his name like a promise earlier that day.
Still, he couldn’t quite let himself believe it. Not yet, because why the hell would she stay?
It wouldn’t be because of him; that was bloody clear. There was no way he was a good enough reason. Sure, he’d been decent to her since she came back. He’d kept his gob shut when he needed to, hadn’t pushed too hard, hadn’t ruined things with one of his typical, daft remarks. He’d shown her a life she could have—something simple, something steady. And considering the absolute bollocks that came with being the Slayer, it wasn’t a half-bad life at that.
But he knew that wouldn’t be enough for her to stay.
No, the only real reason would be for Dawn. Her little sis was the glowing, golden carrot on the end of the stick. Sod him, he knew it.
Buffy didn’t love him. Not yet (Maybe not ever, though he clung to the hope that she might, one day). But she loved Dawn. Loved her enough to endure a future full of bruises and battles, of sacrifice after sacrifice.
Her friends? They mattered, they were alright as far as friends went, though they wouldn’t have been enough to keep her here. But seeing Dawn grow up and being there for her absolutely was.
As Spike sat there, picking apart the whys and hows and maybes of it all, he found himself fighting the urge to run upstairs, grab her by the shoulders, and beg her to stay like an absolute ponce. Not just for him, not for the world, but to give a shot at a life she’d never had before; a life they could have together. Spike shook his head, internally chastising himself for being a weak man, for wanting her so badly it physically hurt him to be away from her.
He knew better than to try it, to convince her. Knew it wasn’t his place.
Instead, he let himself sink into the waiting. Let himself wonder what would happen if she chose to leave—if the Powers wiped her return from existence from his brain as if it had never happened.
He reckoned that even if they erased his memories, his demon would still know. His body–his heart—would ache in places he wouldn’t understand.
He could hold on for a while—stick around for Dawn, make sure she was grown and safe before he took off his ring and willingly met the sun. Spike knew he could make it until at least then, but after that? The heartbreak, the emptiness would catch up to him, he felt it in his bones.
At least the others wouldn’t remember. At least they wouldn’t feel the void that came from having something rare, something perfect, slip through their fingers like smoke.
He exhaled shakily, running a hand over his face. Let himself wallow, just for a moment. Letting himself break.
If she chose to leave, he couldn’t blame her. Buffy deserved peace more than anymore he’d ever met in his un-life, and at least he’d had this—the chance to be wanted by her. To be, well… not loved, but appreciated…Maybe even cherished.
It was something.
Maybe it was enough.
Eventually, after what felt like forever, the soft creak of footsteps on the stairs cut through the silence and Spike didn’t move, didn’t breathe. Then, before he could react, warm hands slid over his shoulders.
His eyes snapped open.
Buffy sat in front of him on the bed, her gaze soft, steady. She didn’t say anything. Didn’t have to.
She was here. She had stayed.
Spike stared at her, barely daring to believe it. More tears slipped from his eyes, unbidden, and Buffy reached up, gently wiping them away with her thumb, and it still didn’t feel real.
So when she leaned in, wrapping her arms around his middle, pressing her cheek to his chest, he hesitated for half a second before burying himself in her embrace. He clung to her like a lifeline, like if he let go, she’d disappear.
His voice came out broken, barely above a whisper. “You’re really here?”
Buffy tightened her hold, nuzzling into his chest.
“Yes,” she whispered, voice soft and sure. She pulled back just enough to look him in the eyes, her hands sliding up to cup his face. “I’m not going anywhere. I promise.”
Spike let out a shaky breath as Buffy’s words settled over him, sinking deep into the parts of himself he had tried so hard to keep protected. She wasn’t going anywhere.
It still felt unreal.
Buffy didn’t make promises lightly, and he knew she wouldn’t have said it if she didn’t mean it. But the idea of forever —or even just the idea of having her for more tomorrows —was something he had never let himself hope for. Not really.
And yet, here she was. Still holding him, still choosing him in some small way.
Spike swallowed hard and rested his head against hers, closing his eyes for a long moment as he tried to steady himself. He could feel her warmth, hear the soft sound of her breathing, smell the sweet, familiar scent of her skin.
Real—she was real—not just a figment or a delusion.
His arms tightened around her, just for a second, before he finally let himself relax.
“Didn’t think you were coming back,” he admitted, voice rough with emotion.
Buffy pulled back slightly, her fingers still cupping his face, thumbs tracing lightly along his cheekbones. Her eyes softened as she offered him a small, wry smile.
“Couldn’t leave you alone, vampire.”
“Yeah, well…” He huffed out a breath, shaking his head as he let out a quiet, humorless chuckle. “Not exactly used to people stickin’ around, love.”
Her smile faded slightly, something vulnerable flashing through her expression. Then, after a beat, she let out a soft sigh and leaned up to press her forehead against his.
“We’ll both have to get used to it,” she murmured.
Spike’s breath hitched. Something in the way she said it—quiet, but certain—made his chest ache in a way he couldn’t quite name. He didn’t know if she would ever love him the way he loved her. But at that moment, it felt like she belonged to him, like he was truly in her heart.
Eventually, Buffy slowly pulled back, her hands slipping from his face as she shifted to sit beside him on the bed. Spike leaned back against the headboard again, watching as she curled her legs up under her, her body instinctively leaning into his.
She let out a long exhale, staring ahead at nothing in particular, and for a while, they just sat there, side by side, in the quiet of the basement.
“I saw a girl tonight,” she murmured after a while. “A Potential.”
Spike’s brows furrowed. He turned his head toward her. “Here in Sunnydale?”
She nodded. “A girl… Amanda. She was just… having dinner with her family. Normal. Safe.” She swallowed, tucking her arms around herself. “Whistler told me that if I had chosen to go back, she would’ve been called. The next Slayer.”
Spike felt his chest tighten at the implication, at the position Buffy was in by staying here, and at the guilt that would have weighed on her decision-making.
“So you saved her,” he said quietly.
Buffy nodded, her lips pressing together. “I think… I think I needed to see that. To really understand what my choice meant. Whistler didn’t show me until I told him I was staying.”
Spike tilted his head slightly, watching her profile as she stared ahead, her expression tense, thoughtful. After a long moment, he reached out—not hesitating, not overthinking—just needing to touch her.
His fingers brushed against hers, tentative at first, and Buffy didn’t pull away. Instead, she turned her hand over and laced their fingers together, her grip firm, grounding. A quiet kind of relief settled over him, a warmth spreading through his chest.
Neither of them spoke. There was nothing left to say. He’d been rewarded with the girl of his bloody dreams, and all he needed to do was not fuck it up.
Spike exhaled a slow breath, his gaze flicking from their joined hands to her face. She was still staring forward, but her fingers flexed in his, a small tell that she was feeling just as much as he was.
Without thinking, he turned toward her, lifting his free hand to brush a loose strand of hair from her face. His fingertips lingered against her cheek, his touch feather-light, reverent.
Buffy finally looked at him.
Something flickered in her expression, and he felt a strong pull between them that neither of them could ignore.
Slowly, deliberately, Spike leaned in, and Buffy didn’t move away, didn’t hesitate. Instead, she met him halfway, pressing her lips to his in a kiss that was soft, searching—deeper than just passion.
Something real .
In that moment, the world outside faded away...
***
She needed him—not in the desperate way they had clung to each other earlier, when uncertainty still hung between them like a storm cloud. This wasn’t about reassurance anymore.
Now, they both knew she was staying, this was about want, and aching desire for each other. A raw, unfiltered passion that had been simmering beneath the surface, finally breaking free with nowhere else to go.
He initiated the kiss, but she was the one who deepened it—pulling him under with her, drowning them both in it.
Somehow, in their hunger for each other, their clothes had vanished, leaving nothing between them but heat and skin and the frantic press of bodies writhing against each other.
Breathless. Desperate. Completely lost in each other.
When he finally slid home, she let out a sharp gasp, her nails digging into his shoulders as a shudder rippled through her. He fit her like a missing piece, as if they’d somehow been made for each other. Spike groaned, low and hoarse, his forehead pressing against hers as he held still for a heartbeat, seemingly savoring the way she felt, her legs wrapping tightly around him to pull him deeper. His hands gripped her hips hard enough to leave marks, like he needed the bite of reality to prove she was really here—that this wasn’t a fleeting dream.
“Buffy…” he rasped, her name sounding like it had been dragged out of him, raw and desperate.
She met his gaze, her eyes dark and hungry, her hands sliding down his back to pull him closer. “Move,” she breathed, her voice soft but demanding.
He didn’t need telling twice.
Spike pulled back slowly, then pushed into her again with a deliberate thrust that made her gasp. She arched against him, meeting him stroke for stroke, her nails leaving trails down his back as the heat between them built into something wild and consuming. It wasn’t frantic like before—no rush, no fear. Just the two of them, tangled together, no space left for doubt.
She wasn’t leaving. She was his, and he was hers, and every slow roll of his hips was a promise neither of them needed to put into words.
Buffy tilted her head, catching his lips in a kiss that was all heat and hunger for him. “Spike…” she gasped against his mouth as he drove into her again, relentless now, pushing her closer to the edge.
“I’ve got you,” he growled, speeding up, his rhythm turning harder, more urgent as he pushed her towards her peak, holding himself back.
Her body tightened around him first, a sharp, overwhelming pulse of pleasure ripping through her, pulling a strangled cry from her lips as she came apart beneath him. She clung to him, her nails pressing into his back, her breath shuddering as wave after wave rolled through her.
Spike followed a breath later, his movements turning rougher, more erratic as he chased his own release. He buried himself deep, his whole body tensing before he let go with a groan that sounded almost pained, like she was undoing him from the inside out.
They collapsed together in a heap of limbs and shared breaths. Spike pressed his face into the curve of her neck, kissing her damp skin like it was something sacred. Buffy let out a quiet sigh, her fingers tracing the scratches she left on his back.
After a few long beats of simply basking in the warmth between them, Buffy shifted, adjusting herself until she was on top of him. Her fingers wrapped around his still-hardened length—because, even after release, he hardly ever seemed to soften around her. He groaned, his hands tightening on her hips, his grip firm, possessive even.
"Insatiable," he muttered, almost disbelieving, but the way his eyes darkened and his body arched into her touch said something else entirely.
Buffy grinned, a flicker of mischief behind the hunger in her eyes. "Guess you’ll have to get used to that too."
She slid down onto him in one slow, deliberate motion, pulling a sharp intake of breath from them both. Buffy’s hands pressed against his chest, grounding herself as she took him in fully, savoring the stretch, the delicious fullness of him. Spike’s fingers tightened on her hips, guiding her as she set a rhythm that was teasingly slow at first. She could feel him twitch inside her, feel the restraint in the way his hands flexed against her skin.
A growl rumbled deep in his chest, and Buffy smirked down at him, emboldened by the way his jaw clenched, his muscles straining beneath her. She loved how desperate he looked, how completely at her mercy he already was just from this slow, teasing pace.
“So bloody gorgeous milkin’ my cock like that,” he murmured, voice strained.
Buffy bit her lip, then deliberately rolled her hips again, slower this time, squeezing her inner muscles around him, watching his head tip back, his eyes flutter shut as he let out a ragged groan.
She leaned down, pressing open-mouthed kisses along his throat, tasting his skin. “I like watching you being at my mercy,” she whispered against his pulse point, making him chuckle darkly.
Buffy eventually picked up the pace, his cock hitting an especially pleasurable spot inside of her, making her cry out in pleasure. Spike let out a sharp breath, his fingers flexing on her hips before suddenly tightening in a bruising grip, and then, he snapped.
Spike sat up suddenly, arms wrapping around her as he took control, driving into her with a relentless force that sent them both spiraling. Buffy clung to him, burying her face in his neck as she gasped out his name over and over like a mantra.
He eventually lifted a hand to tilt her head towards his lips and kissed her hard—deep and consuming, his tongue sweeping against hers, stealing her breath as he thrust up into her. The teasing was gone now, replaced by raw, unfiltered need.
They soon came together, their bodies locked in perfect synchrony, pleasure surging through them like a live wire, leaving them trembling, breathless, utterly spent.
Buffy collapsed against him, panting, her limbs boneless, molten.
Spike didn’t let her go. Instead, he eventually shifted, rolling them onto their sides, his chest pressed tightly against her damp back. His arm draped over her waist, fingers skimming along her stomach, tracing teasingly against her skin.
But he wasn’t done.
With a lazy, satisfied groan, he grabbed her thigh, lifting her leg just enough as he angled himself and pushed back inside, deliciously filling her again. Buffy let out a breathless whimper, her head falling back onto his shoulder.
Spike pressed a slow, lingering kiss to the shell of her ear, his voice husky. “Still not done with you, love.”
And God help her, she didn’t want him to be.
Buffy’s body hummed, a live wire of sensation as Spike kept a slow, steady rhythm. This time, it was more unhurried than ever—deep, lazy thrusts that left her breathless and warm inside. Her skin felt electric, every nerve-ending buzzing with warmth and pleasure.
She turned her head, seeking out his lips until she caught them in a languid kiss. Her hand found his hair, tangling in the platinum curls as he moved inside her, each movement drawing out sounds from her throat that she couldn’t quite control.
“Could stay buried in your quim forever, love,” he murmured against her mouth, voice low and reverent.
She rocked back against him with a moan, savoring how close they were—how very much she already felt like she was coming undone. Their earlier feverish pace had eased something in both of them, leaving room for this kind of drawn-out blissfulness she didn’t know she needed.
He took his time, drawing out their pleasure, letting each slow thrust send waves of heat curling through them both. His lips brushed against her ear, his voice a hoarse whisper as he murmured, “Love you so bloody much… Christ, the way you feel.”
Buffy whimpered, her body tightening around him at his words, the raw adoration in his voice making her clench tighter around him. He groaned, his rhythm faltering for a moment before he picked up the pace, driving into her with deeper, more urgent strokes.
She lifted her leg higher for him, giving him better access, and he took full advantage, his hand slipping between them to circle her clit. The added sensation sent a sharp jolt of pleasure through her, making her cry out, her body tightening as she spiraled closer to the edge.
Spike’s fingers worked in tandem with his movements, circling her clit with just the right amount of pressure, his touch deft, knowing—like he’d memorized every inch of her body. She used her inner muscles to squeeze him tighter, knowing now how much he liked that now.
“Fuck, that’s it, strangle my cock,” he groaned, his voice thick with want, like he was lost in her. “So perfect, love. Meant for me.”
Buffy felt it building again, that coiling, delicious tension just waiting to snap. She turned her head, catching his mouth in another messy, open-mouthed kiss, swallowing the moan that escaped his throat.
Her leg started to tremble, her body spiraling higher as he pressed deeper, his hand working her just right. She felt herself tipping over the edge, and when he whispered, “That’s my girl, let go for me,” she did—shattering around him with a cry muffled against his lips.
Spike cursed, his grip tightening on her hip, and a moment later, he followed, his body tensing as he groaned her name, spilling deep inside her.
For a long time, neither of them moved. Buffy felt weightless, warmth pooling in every part of her body as she lay there, breathless, wrapped in Spike’s arms, still feeling him inside her. His lips brushed against her shoulder, her neck, trailing lazy, reverent kisses as his grip on her remained firm, like he couldn’t bear to let go.
“You all right, kitten?” he murmured against her skin, his voice a delicious rasp.
Buffy let out a soft, contented sigh, threading her fingers through his where they rested against her stomach. She’d never known that sex—no, making love —could be like this. So free. So wild. So utterly consuming. She’d never had anything like this before with someone.
“Yeah,” she whispered. “More than.”
Spike chuckled low in his throat, pulling her impossibly closer.
“Good,” he muttered, his voice dark and teasing. “Still got a few more ways to ruin you for anyone else tonight, love.”
Fuck, they were going to kill each other, but what a way to go…
***
The first light of morning crept through the window by the time they finally stopped. Utterly spent, completely knackered, and unable to move, Spike lay on his back with Buffy sprawled across him, her skin slick with sweat, her breath still uneven against his chest and her heart beat loud and erratic in his ears.
Making love to Buffy was something beyond words. The quick shag in his office had been nothing compared to this. She was a force, fierce and insatiable, eager and so bloody responsive. Fuck, he’d never needed anything more. He could spend the rest of his existence chasing this high, drowning in her, and still want for nothing.
“Slayer stamina,” he muttered, his voice hoarse from growling her name for hours. “You’re bloody lucky I’m a vampire.”
Buffy let out a small, sleepy protest, shifting just enough to look at him, a spark of challenge flickering in her tired eyes. “You’re the one who kept wanting to go after the fifth time. I could’ve slept after that one.”
Spike scoffed, running a lazy hand down her spine. “And waste how tight and juicy this pretty cunny is for me? Not a soddin’ chance.”
She blushed prettily—his favorite sight in the world—which was downright adorable, considering she was naked, draped across him, and thoroughly debauched. He’d had her in almost every way imaginable last night, though he’d intentionally saved a few things for another time.
“Speaking of juicy… I feel very, very sticky right now,” Buffy groaned, shifting against him. “Any chance you could ask Xander to build a bathroom down here? Having one bathroom in this whole house really makes zero sense.”
Spike smirked, reaching a hand up to place a strand of hair behind her head. “Dunno, pet. Reckon he could add a little extension, hook it up to the existing plumbing down here. Could be worth looking into.” Then, licking his lips pointedly, he added, “‘Course, I could clean you up myself.”
Buffy shot him a flat look. “You already did that a bunch of times last night, and I’m still way with the sticky.”
Spike chuckled, completely unrepentant. “Fair enough, love.”
He sat up, stretching, then glanced toward the corner of the room. “Got a jug of water and a basin. Let me take a washcloth to your quim before you scamper upstairs for a shower—so you can actually get some kip first.”
Buffy sighed dramatically, but the teasing glint in her eyes gave her away. “Fine, but if your idea of cleaning me up turns into round… what number are we even on? Eight? Nine?—just know, I might actually pass out this time.”
Spike smirked, already gently untangling himself from her and standing up to move toward the basin. “Not my fault you’re so bloody irresistible, love.”
Spike watched her as he poured the water into the basin, stealing a glance over his shoulder at where she lay sprawled across the bed, eyes closed from exhaustion—thoroughly shagged, thoroughly his. She was glowing, flushed, and utterly wrecked in the best way possible, and fuck if that didn’t do something to him.
He carried the damp cloth back to the bed, kneeling between her legs, his hand instinctively smoothing over her thigh, coaxing her to open her legs wider for him. The trust in her eyes as she looked at him—bare, spent, yet still letting him take care of her—made something tighten in his chest.
“This alright, pet?”
Buffy nodded, biting her lip slightly as he pressed the damp cloth to her folds, gently wiping away their shared spendings, taking his fill of her perfect quim, swollen and sensitive from the pounding she took from him last night. The intimacy of what he was doing, made her sigh softly, her muscles melting beneath his touch.
Spike smirked. “Feels good, yeah?”
She let out a sleepy hum of agreement. “You know… you’re kind of annoyingly good at this.”
His lips twitched as he pressed a slow kiss to the inside of her knee. “I’d burn the whole world down if it meant keepin’ you.”
Her breath hitched, and he didn’t miss the way her fingers curled into the sheets. He soaked up every second of it—the way she responded to him, the way her body trusted him, even now. He never thought he’d have this, or ever get to keep it. He couldn’t help but wonder for a brief second, when the other shoe going to drop?
Buffy sighed, her eyes fluttering closed for a moment. “Mmm, yeah, well… I think you’ve officially ruined me for all other men.”
His hands tightened instinctively on her thighs, a growl rumbling in his chest. “Good.” His voice was low, dark, satisfied. “That was the plan.”
She let out a soft laugh, cracking an eye open at him. “Should I be worried that you had a whole plan?”
Spike smirked, tossing the cloth aside before sliding up her body, hovering over her, pressing himself against her soft, warm skin. He nudged his nose against hers, their lips just barely brushing.
“Nah,” he murmured. “Just means you’re stuck with me now, Summers.”
Buffy wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him in the rest of the way, her lips brushing his as she smiled.
“Yeah,” she whispered against his mouth. “I think I can live with that.”
And just like that, he was completely, utterly undone.
Notes:
These two kids really deserved that, in my opinion :)
See ya in the next one!
Chapter 33: Let Me See Your Face
Notes:
A somewhat minor blood play scene in this chapter, but nothing crazy, I promise. Tags updated because I think there will be more substantial blood play scenes in future chapters, but you know, classy lol. It's a vampire fic, so give me a break, haha.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Spike managed to slip out of bed without waking the Slayer and throw on his togs just in time to greet Dawn and the witches before they headed out. He’d left her sleeping like the angel she was, not wanting to disturb her—though he suspected she’d be cross with him for it later. Still, she deserved the bit of kip, and not just because she was knackered from the night of pleasure they’d shared, though that was reason enough.
She’d made the most important decision of her life, and while she seemed at peace with it, he knew the weight of that kind of choice didn’t vanish overnight. Maybe, with time, she’d think about her immortality less and less—just as he had. It was just a fact of his existence that he spent the least amount of time ruminating on. There were far more interesting things to obsess over in his un-life.
Before Sunnydale, he’d thrown himself into as much debauchery as he could stand. He’d fucked and brawled his way through continents, reveled in chaos, in blood, in the crunch of death. He loved being a vampire. Even the parts he hated about it seemed like a fair trade for the power, the freedom it gave him.
Perhaps it was the lack of soul that spared him the self-pity about what he’d never have: sunlight on his skin, a reflection, children, a family, or growing old with someone—all that soft human rot.
Yet… now, he had some of it, a family, at least, and for someone like him, that was more than enough. Buffy coming back still felt like a dream he might wake from at any moment. He tried not to get too attached—but who was he kidding? If she were taken from him again—especially after last night—the Scoobies would have to chain him up in the basement to keep him from finding the sharpest bit of wood around and staking his own undead heart.
He was a weak man in love, and he only hoped they wouldn’t think too badly of him for it.
Christ—worrying about what the humans thought of him. What a poncey demon he’d become…
“Nice to see you’re alive,” Dawn said pointedly as Spike stepped into the kitchen from the basement.
“Sorry, Bit,” Spike murmured, walking over to press a kiss to her temple. “Want me to fix you up some pancakes real quick?”
“Nah, I’m good with cereal,” Dawn said, chewing another spoonful of Trix.
Just then, Tara came in from the backyard with Lucky trotting at her heels. She smiled warmly at Spike as she entered, and he bent down to scratch behind the pup’s ears.
“Sorry, made a late start,” he said as he stood. “Hope you had somethin’ to eat already.”
“It’s cool. I had some cereal with Dawn,” Tara replied casually. “Willow’s upstairs finishing getting ready. She woke up late, too. Where’s Buffy?”
Dawn smirked into her bowl, clearly waiting to hear if there was any gossip worth prying out of him.
“She, uh… had a rough night,” Spike said carefully. “Didn’t get much kip. Figured it was best to let her sleep in.”
“Right. Sure.” Tara accepted the excuse without digging, turning to clean her empty bowl in the sink.
Spike followed and leaned against the counter next to her. “What’s your schedule like today, pet?”
“Just a morning class. Figured I’d hang out on campus while Willow finishes her afternoon ones.”
“Mind doing something else for me instead?”
Tara paused and turned to him. “What is it?”
“Could you stop by the gallery after your class? Closed it up early yesterday and… well, I don’t want to leave Buffy alone just yet.”
“Of course, Spike. You don’t have to convince me; I’m happy to help.”
“Thanks, sweetness.” He reached out and gave her arm a gentle squeeze.
“You know,” Dawn said, twirling her spoon, “they probably stayed up last night doing gross things in the basement. That’s why they’re playing hooky.”
Spike shot her a sharp look, but Dawn only stuck her tongue out in response.
“Mind your business, Dawnie,” Tara chided gently, drying her hands with a dish towel.
Spike rolled his eyes, but there was no real heat behind it. If anything, he found himself growing oddly fond of Dawn’s cheek lately. The kid had been through hell, but she still managed to toss around sarcasm like armor. A Summers trait, that was.
“I’ll be sure to send you a formal letter next time I plan on ravishing your sister,” he said dryly.
Tara choked on a laugh while Dawn wrinkled her nose in exaggerated disgust. “Ew, Spike! I don’t need the visual!”
“Shouldn’t go pokin’ at the grown-ups’ business then, should you?” he teased, grabbing a mug and pouring himself a bit of blood from the fridge. He warmed it up in the microwave, stealing another glance toward the basement door, listening for Buffy’s heartbeat and breathing.
She was still sound asleep— good .
Tara smoothed her bag over her shoulder. “We’re leaving in a minute. Willow just needed to print out some notes for her class.”
Spike nodded, taking a long drink from his mug.
“Thanks again for handlin’ the gallery.”
“It’s no problem,” she replied kindly. “Let me know if you need anything else.”
Dawn finished her cereal and dropped the spoon into the bowl with a dramatic sigh. “Well, I was going to ask if we could go to the mall later, but I guess Buffy’s too tired from her night of ‘rough sleeping.’” She waggled her eyebrows at him and giggled.
Spike smirked, amused despite himself, before taking her bowl from her to rinse out in the sink. Lucky let out a little bark from the rug by the back door, tail wagging lazily as he sprawled out in a sunbeam. Tara smiled down at him and gave him another scratch behind the ears before Willow came bounding down the stairs, her satchel swinging.
“Sorry, sorry! Overslept,” she said breathlessly. “Ready, Dawnie?”
“Yep!” Dawn hopped off her stool and slung her backpack over one shoulder.
They all shuffled toward the front door together, with Spike trailing behind and leaning casually against the wall near the coat rack. Tara gave him a final warm smile and offered Lucky one more affectionate pat on the head before the trio headed out into the morning light.
“I’ll tell Buffy about the mall, Bit,” Spike called after them as Dawn climbed into the Jeep with Willow and Tara.
“Yeah, okay!” Dawn shouted back, her voice bright. “Ooh—maybe I can guilt her into buying me stuff cuz she slept in again. Emotional manipulation for the win!”
Spike snorted, shaking his head fondly as he watched them pull out of the driveway. When the Jeep disappeared down the street, and the front door clicked shut behind him, the house settled into silence. The kind of deep, peaceful quiet that only came when the world finally stopped spinning for a moment.
Lucky settled into his bed for an early morning nap, and Spike let out a long, slow breath, finishing off the last of his blood from his mug. Then, pushing off the wall, he made his way back down the basement stairs—back to her.
He found Buffy still asleep, curled up on her side, the sheet tangled around her bare legs, one arm draped over his pillow. Her brow was soft in sleep, the weight of the last few days momentarily lifted from her face.
He stood there for a long moment, just watching her, trying to let the peace of it settle into him. And then, unable to resist, he crossed the room, pulled off his shirt, and climbed back into bed behind her, wrapping himself around her like he’d never let go.
“Got you, love,” he whispered into her hair. “Not goin’ anywhere.”
Buffy stirred in her sleep, letting out a sleepy sigh as she leaned back into his chest. Spike closed his eyes and smiled.
Let the world burn tomorrow. Today, she was his.
***
When she eventually woke up, it was late morning—maybe even early afternoon. Buffy blinked sleep from her eyes, light slipping through the tiny basement window. For a moment, she just lay there, letting herself breathe in the quiet.
Spike was still beside her, lying on his side facing her, his arm draped over her waist, holding her like he had all night. His breath was slow and steady—unnecessary, sure, but he always seemed to breathe when he was with her, perhaps taking in her scent, making certain she was real. The steady rise and fall of his chest was comforting, grounding.
She gazed at his face in the low light. He looked peaceful, younger even, when he slept—less of the posturing, the tension, the snark. Just him—quiet, vulnerable, and so achingly beautiful it made her chest hurt. Maybe it was part of the reason why she could never kill him. No demon had the right to look as pretty as he did.
She smiled softly, brushing a lock of his mussed-up hair from his forehead. He stirred slightly at the touch, his brow twitching as he let out a low, sleepy groan.
“Mornin’, love,” he rasped, voice gravelly with sleep. His eyes fluttered open, the blue of them soft and lazy. “What time is it?”
“Late,” Buffy said, her voice still rough around the edges. “Very late. You forgot to set the alarm. Again .”
He smirked and nuzzled into her shoulder. “Might’ve done it on purpose. Seemed criminal to wake you after last night.”
She snorted but wasn’t actually that concerned about not waking up on time, at least for today. “I guess I can’t blame you after the night we had.”
“After that shatterin’ pleasure you gave me.” He kissed her shoulder, lips brushing her skin in that way that made her shiver. “Figured I earned a proper lie-in.”
Buffy stretched with a groan, feeling every delicious ache in her body from the night before. “Yeah… I’m not mad about it.”
Spike’s hand began to slowly drift down her back, tracing patterns over her spine. “Still feelin’ sore, Slayer?”
“In the best way,” she murmured, eyes closing briefly. “Also, kinda starving. You wore me out.”
He chuckled. “That’s what I like to hear. My good girl, letting me have my fill last night.” Spike pulled her closer, sliding a leg between hers, a mischievous glint forming in his eyes despite the sleepy haze. “We’ve got nowhere to be. Could go a few more rounds, if you’re up for it…”
Buffy smiled, threading her fingers through his hair. “I’m gonna need a few more minutes of recuperating… and maybe some coffee when I’m finally ready to get up. Oh, and a shower would be nice.”
“Deal.” He kissed her again, this time with a bit more heat. “Then I’ll show you exactly who you belong to.”
Buffy bit her lip, his words sending a rush of heat through her, tingling in all the right places. She loved how possessive and dominant he could be, but also how easily he surrendered to her when she took control. There was something deeply intoxicating about that balance. Spike didn’t just want her—he adored her. Her strength, her fire, her stubbornness… but also the soft, hidden parts of her. The pieces she rarely let anyone see.
She knew she could be difficult—guarded, sarcastic, a little bratty when she didn’t want to be vulnerable—but with Spike, it felt safe to let the walls come down. He made her feel comfortable being soft with him, but he never made her feel weak. And she wanted him to feel adored in return, even if the words hadn’t left her mouth yet— love . She wasn’t ready to say it, but she was starting to feel it. Deeply. Quietly. Uneasily .
The fear of saying it aloud was likely the collateral damage of Angel, and to some degree, Riley. Her love had never been enough to make them stay. Not really. But with Spike, it felt different—like he wouldn’t slip away, wouldn’t run, wouldn’t give her up. He’d cling to her until the end of the world if she let him.
Still, there was one shadow she couldn’t ignore: the chip. The fact that it was all that stood between Spike and his most primal instincts—well, that and his devotion to her, but was that really enough? Technology failed all the time. His chip was a prototype, the first of its kind. What if it stopped working one day?
Could he resist his nature, even for her? It would be like asking a human not to breathe, and what if he couldn’t—what if he hurt someone? Would she be able to stake him? Could she live with herself if she didn’t?
Even now, the thought made her stomach turn. She could already hear the bargaining in her head, making excuses for him—telling herself that just one life taken didn’t mean she had to end him. That love could be enough to find another way. That it wasn’t his fault his instincts told him to kill.
This went against her core values and made her question herself deeply. Was she that desperate to continue feeling his love to go against who she really was, what she had sacrificed her life for?
She needed to talk to him—about the chip, his soul, and everything Whistler had told her the night before, even if part of her wanted to ignore it all and fall back into the heat simmering between them.
“Spike?”
“My love?”
“Let me see your face.”
“You’re seeing it now, kitten.”
“No… your real face.”
He furrowed his brows at her, clearly hesitant, but after a beat, he shifted. Bones rippled beneath his skin, the transformation as smooth as it was unnatural. His brow ridged, fangs descended, and yellow replaced blue in his eyes. She didn’t flinch. Didn’t tense. Instead, she let out a soft breath and reached up, her fingers gently brushing over his cheek before gliding upward to trace the ridges of his forehead.
How many people had died staring into this face? How many were mesmerized by those glowing eyes just before the end?
She felt sorrow for those he’d slain, a mournful ache for lives lost. But the revulsion she’d once felt toward him, for simply being what he was—a vampire, a demon—was absent. Maybe that made her a bad Slayer. Maybe even a bad person. To be so captivated by someone who had taken lives without remorse for over a century. But the truth was, she hadn’t really seen it firsthand, mostly just the aftermath. She hadn’t watched him stalk a victim and feed or revel in carnage, and maybe that was the saving grace of their relationship—the ignorance of the level of cruelty he was capable of.
Her finger slid downward to his mouth, tracing the sharp curve of a fang. Spike opened his mouth wider, letting her inspect. She pressed just slightly, testing the tip of his fang. With the barest amount of pressure, it pricked her skin, and a single drop of blood welled up.
Spike went rigid beside her.
He trembled in his efforts to hold himself absolutely still, the scent of fresh Slayer blood no doubt calling to every feral part of him. She could feel it—the struggle, the tension singing through his muscles as he clung to control. A soft, pained whimper escaped him, his eyes darting to her finger, then back to her face. He didn’t move. Didn’t give in. Even though the chip wouldn’t stop him from tasting her like this, he refused.
“Change back,” she said softly.
He closed his eyes and took a slow, grounding breath. A moment later, the ridges faded, and his human face returned. He looked tired, like the effort had cost him something.
It probably wasn’t fair, this test. But now, she had her answer—the faith she’d been searching for, what she needed to hold on to in order to satisfy her fears. The proof of his self-control beyond his chip. She would still tell him about the soul, about what Whistler said, but she wouldn’t pressure him. It would be his choice, as it should be, if he felt he needed it without any urging from her.
Buffy brought her finger closer to his lips, offering the fat bead of blood. He hesitated, confused at first, until she nodded—giving him permission.
Only then did Spike gently take her hand, his lips closing softly around her fingertip, tongue sweeping over the wound with reverence. His eyes fluttered shut as he tasted her—just a whisper of her essence—and then he released her, pulling back like he was afraid to want more.
It was intimate, sacred, and a moment of trust that neither of them spoke aloud but that both of them felt.
“Do I taste like the other Slayers?”
Spike shook his head, shame coloring his features. Not shame for the kills themselves, perhaps, but for her knowing about them. She found that distinction didn’t bother her as much as it probably should.
“Never tasted Nikki’s blood,” he said quietly. “Made a clean kill. Didn’t drag it out. I left quickly after.”
“Why?”
He reached up to her cheek, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear.
“Respected her, I guess. Didn’t see her as food. She was a warrior. Had a warrior’s death. Didn’t want to sully that by drinkin’ her blood.”
“What about—”
“The Chinese Slayer?” He exhaled slowly. “She was a warrior too, but I was young then, still impulsive… Let the demon steer more at that time in my un-life. Wasn’t quite a fledge, but I might as well have been. Angel kept me under his thumb for so long—he was the Alpha and the Omega in our little band of heathens. Knew if he smelled Slayer blood on me, I’d earn his respect. Meant I’d get Dru to myself for a bit.” He looked at her, eyes clouded. “Hard to explain vamp dynamics, love, but it ruled my un-life for a time. Until Darla kicked him out for good.”
Buffy took that in, unsettled by the role Angel had played in all of it, both before and after his soul. Spike leaned in and pressed a soft kiss to the tip of her nose, then one to each cheek.
“You taste like you, Buffy. Singular. Exquisite. Ambrosial. Decadent…”
“Could you lose yourself in my blood?” she asked. “Angel… he almost did once.”
Spike traced the scars on her neck gently, gliding his fingers over the faint ridges. Then he leaned in and kissed the spot—soft, reverent, lingering.
“Never,” he said hoarsely. “Would never do that to you. Not even if I got this bleedin’ chip out. You’re my Buffy …”
She believed him. She was probably a fool to, but she did.
“Worried about my nature?” he asked after a moment, no resentment in his tone.
Buffy shrugged, cupping his cheek before pressing her forehead to his. When she pulled back, he shifted her to lay on his chest, his arms wrapped securely around her.
“Let’s have it out, then,” he murmured. “No secrets. No hiding. Don’t want you in the dark about what I am. Then we don’t have to talk about it again.”
Buffy nodded against his chest, holding on tightly.
“How are you different from the vampires I slay on patrol? How can you love me like this? Is it—”
“The chip?” He sighed. “It only stops me from doing violence with my hands, my fangs. But there are a hundred ways I could’ve killed. I spent hours thinking’of them.”
She stiffened but didn’t interrupt.
“Could’ve slipped something in a drink. Waited ‘til they OD’d, drank from the body. Could’ve set bear traps, waited in the woods. Started fires. Built a bomb. Humans are fragile. Doesn’t take much.”
“Why didn’t you?” she whispered.
“Buffy… You know why.”
She shifted, propping her chin on his chest so she could look at him directly.
“Me.”
“ You … Knowin’ I’d never have a chance with you if I did. That you’d hate me forever, have to come dust me.”
Buffy nodded, still unsure how to feel about the fact that it was love—not morals—that had stopped him.
“Did you ever feel sorry for any of them? The ones you killed?”
“Won’t lie to you, pet. Don’t have a conscience, don’t feel guilt like humans do… But I didn’t kill everyone I hunted. Some I let live, out of amusement or convenience. Some I grew fond of, for the short time we shared. Always had their blood, though.”
“Is that… normal? The fondness?”
“Some vamps keep humans as pets for a time if they like them or find them useful. That was never my thing. Didn’t care to linger more than a night with any of them. Angelus loved the games. He lived for psychological torture. I just liked a good brawl, a good fuck, gettin’ high on blood. But no, guess it’s not normal .”
He looked at her then, serious.
“Doesn’t mean I wasn’t brutal, Buffy. Doesn’t mean I wasn’t evil.” He hesitated. “I’m not a good man. I’m not a man.”
Buffy felt a pang of sadness for him—a deep, aching kind. She knew, somewhere inside, that he had once been a good man. That if Drusilla hadn’t turned him, he likely would’ve gone on to live a quiet life. Maybe unremarkable by the world’s standards, but there would’ve been love in it. Joy. His soul unsullied by violence or darkness.
But then again, she’d never have met him…
“Whistler told me something I haven’t shared with you yet…”
Spike tilted his head. “You wanna tell me?”
She nodded, biting her lip, uncertain of how he’d respond.
“I’m… not exactly human,” she admitted. “Apparently, I’m a ‘heavenly being’ now. And I’ve got new powers.”
Spike lifted a brow. “Powers?”
Buffy extended a hand, careful to angle it away from him, and closed her eyes. She concentrated, willing the light within her to rise. After a beat, warmth surged through her arm, gathering at her fingertips. When she opened her eyes, a soft but radiant glow poured from her palm. It wasn’t as blinding as the first time, but brighter than her second try—strong enough to light up the wall, casting gold across Spike’s awestruck face.
He said nothing, just stared, like he was seeing her for the first time.
After a few moments, she focused inward, and the light slowly receded, dimming until the basement returned to its muted shadows.
“I can kill vampires with it apparently,” she said softly. “But that’s not all.”
“What else?” Spike asked, his voice quiet.
Buffy took a breath. “I can give you back your soul.”
The words hung in the air like lead—heavy, suffocating, the kind of truth that couldn’t be taken back. It felt like a punishment, just bringing it up. Like it might make him think she didn’t trust him, or worse—that she only wanted him if he changed. Neither was true, but she knew they were impossible thoughts for him to avoid.
“I’m not saying I want you to accept it,” she said quickly. “Or that I need you to have a soul. But I didn’t want to keep this from you either. It’s the truth. And I think… the Powers want you to accept it. But I don’t give a damn what they want.”
Spike’s eyes stayed on hers, searching.
“What do you want?” he asked her cautiously.
She let out a soft sigh, thinking, really thinking, before giving him an answer.
“Right now? I want pancakes. And coffee. I want you to make love to me every night. I want Dawn to grow up and have a life—maybe even a normal one. I want my friends to still be my friends for as long as they’re breathing. I want this life… with you, as you are.”
She reached for his hand, lacing her fingers with his.
“That’s what I know for sure. I’m not holding anything else back.”
Spike’s jaw was tight. She could see him wrestling with it, with all of it. But after a moment, he pulled her close, wrapping her more firmly in his arms. He tilted her face up, his thumb brushing her cheek before he leaned in and kissed her—deep and slow, like he was trying to answer her in the only language that mattered right then.
Buffy melted into it, her fingers tangling in his hair as his mouth coaxed hers open. The kiss deepened, their bodies aligning, her bare skin brushing against the cool, lean muscle of his chest. She let herself sink into the moment, allowing his touch to ease the weight of her earlier doubts—if only for now. Her breath hitched as he rolled her beneath him, his mouth trailing heat along her collarbone.
Whatever came next, they’d face it together. But first… this.
Notes:
In the next chapter, we'll skip to Merry Old England and the confrontation with the Watcher's Council. I wanted to wrap up some inner turmoil stuff here for Buffy before we get into that. Lots of drama/action coming up ;)
Chapter 34: Council of Wankers
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It had only been a few days since she’d made her decision, and now here she was—thousands of miles from Sunnydale, walking straight into the lion’s den.
Buffy hadn’t even been on an airplane since she was thirteen, and as it turned out, returning from the afterlife didn’t cure her unease with being trapped in a metal tube hurtling through the sky at hundreds of miles per hour.
At least this one had legroom.
The Council’s private jet was absurdly luxurious—plush leather seats, warm towels, sparkling water in real glassware. None of it helped. None of it could distract her from the knot tightening in her stomach as the hours crawled by and London drew nearer with every passing mile.
Eleven hours was a long time to sit with your thoughts. Even longer when your thoughts were spiraling with every possible version of what could go wrong, like the Council locking her in a dungeon to live out the rest of her immortality. Thankfully, she’d spent most of the flight asleep, curled up against Spike—letting the low hum of the engines and the quiet rise and fall of his chest lull her into temporary peace.
He’d woken her gently, his hand brushing her arm, thirty minutes before they landed. She’d forced down some pastries and orange juice while Giles sat across from them, reviewing notes like they were heading into war. Which, in some ways, they were.
Once they deplaned and slid into the sleek black SUV waiting for them on the tarmac, the reality of what she was about to do began to settle like a weight on her chest. Her stomach twisted tighter with every turn of the wheels, the afternoon London sky outside painted in moody shades of gray.
She sat between Giles and Spike in the backseat, her leg bouncing restlessly, betraying the nerves she’d tried so hard to keep buried.
Spike reached over and placed his hand gently over hers, grounding her without a word.
The small gesture was enough to still her.
His thumb brushed across her knuckles once, a silent reminder that she wasn’t doing this alone. Buffy let out a slow breath and gave his hand a brief squeeze before turning to Giles.
“They’re not going to make this easy, are they?”
Giles exhaled, his gaze locked on the looming buildings ahead. “No, I don’t expect they will. Travers took your last confrontation with the Council rather… personally. I’m sure he still sees it as a blow to his authority.”
Buffy smirked faintly. “I guess that’s already a couple of strikes against me.”
“However,” Giles added with quiet certainty, “you’ve come back stronger, wiser. I’ve every confidence in you.”
She offered him a brave smile. “Thanks, Giles.”
Spike scoffed lightly. “Council of Wankers oughta be on their knees thankin’ you for all you’ve done to keep the bloody world spinnin’. The idea they still think they’ve got any leash on you? Total bollocks.”
Buffy gave him a sideways glance, her expression softening. “Appreciate the pep talk, Spikey.”
He gave her a cheeky wink back.
The SUV slowed and rolled to a stop outside a massive stone building that looked more like a fortress than a headquarters. Everything about it—its cold, imposing facade, the iron-grilled windows, the armed guards in tailored suits—screamed intimidation.
Buffy stared up at it, heart pounding a little louder in her chest. This wasn’t just a meeting. This was a reckoning. With her past, with the people who once tried to control her, with the part of herself that still sometimes doubted whether she really did have it all together.
“Are you ready?” Giles asked gently, already reaching for the door.
Buffy took a breath, then another, squaring her shoulders. “As I’ll ever be.”
She stepped out after him, the air cool against her skin, the sound of the door shutting behind her like a gavel dropping.
Spike fell into step beside her as they made their way up the stone steps.
“Still kinda hopin’ you’ll toss a sword at someone,” he murmured.
She gave him a wry look. “Don’t tempt me.”
***
The interior of the Council building was just as stuffy and over-important as Buffy imagined—arched ceilings, cold stone floors softened only by ornate rugs, and the ever-present scent of old books and older judgment. A suited man who didn’t bother introducing himself led them down a quiet corridor, their footsteps echoing with every step. It was all very cathedral of self-importance .
Eventually, they were shown into a large waiting area that looked more like a private library than a lobby. Floor-to-ceiling shelves lined the walls, crammed with leather-bound volumes, and a few high-backed chairs sat arranged around a polished wood table. A low fire crackled in a hearth at the far end, doing little to warm the chill in the air.
“Please wait here,” the man said, then disappeared through a side door.
Buffy sat down with a soft sigh, her eyes scanning the shelves without really seeing them. Spike paced behind her like a caged tiger, his boots muffled on the rug, while Giles examined a few spines out of habit more than interest.
After a few minutes, a woman in a crisp navy suit entered, holding a clipboard against her chest.
“Ms. Summers?” she said politely, glancing from Buffy to the others. “Mr. Travers will see you now. Alone.”
Spike stopped pacing immediately. “Excuse me?”
“Only Ms. Summers is permitted in the meeting,” the woman responded with practiced detachment. “Mr. Travers was quite clear.”
“Yeah, I bet he was,” Spike muttered, jaw tightening.
Giles frowned. “That’s highly irregular. Given the nature of this meeting, I should be present as her Watcher.”
“I’m afraid it’s not up for debate. I was given strict instructions that Ms. Summers attend the meeting unaccompanied.”
Yeah, that didn’t feel like a trap at all.
Buffy stood slowly, glancing at her companions. “It’s fine,” she said, more to them than to the woman. “I’ve got this.”
Spike stepped toward her, lowering his voice. “You sure, pet?”
Buffy gave him a small smile. “Yeah. The faster I do this, the faster we can leave.”
He didn’t look pleased, but he backed off after giving her hand a reassuring squeeze. Giles gave her an encouraging nod, and she followed the woman out of the room, leaving behind the quiet tension that still clung to the library like dust.
She was ready. Or at least, she would be by the time she stepped through Travers’ door.
Buffy followed the woman down a narrow corridor that felt more like a tunnel than a hallway. The lighting was soft but clinical, casting long shadows that somehow made the place feel even more hollow. Everything about this building screamed old money, old power—walls that had watched centuries pass and somehow still managed to judge everyone who walked by.
The woman led her to a tall, imposing set of double doors at the far end. She paused just long enough to knock once, sharply, before pulling one open and stepping aside with a cool, “He’s expecting you.”
Buffy nodded and stepped through.
The office beyond was exactly what she imagined it would be—ornate, overwhelming, the kind of room designed to make someone feel small. The walls were paneled in deep wood, the ceilings impossibly high, and the windows—tall and narrow—let in the gray afternoon light like it was rationed. A massive Persian rug covered most of the floor, and heavy bookshelves lined the back wall behind an equally heavy mahogany desk.
Quentin Travers sat behind it, hands folded neatly, posture straight. He looked exactly the same—same tailored suit, same smug expression, same air of superiority that made her want to roll her eyes on instinct.
He didn’t rise when she entered. Just watched her like she was another item on his agenda, not the only active Slayer in the world—the very foundation upon which the entire institution surrounding them had been built around. Like she was a footnote in his day instead of the reason the Council even existed.
Buffy didn’t sit right away. She met his gaze across the room and waited, silently challenging him.
Finally, he gestured toward the chair across from his desk.
“Ms. Summers,” he acknowledged smoothly. “Please, have a seat.”
Buffy walked forward, turning on her Slayer resolve, her heels clicking on the hardwood as she sank into the chair, deliberately not relaxing into it. Her spine stayed straight, her hands resting lightly on the arms. If he thought he could intimidate her, he was going to be disappointed.
Travers regarded her with a vaguely amused look, as if she were a particularly interesting chapter in one of his books.
“Rupert was somewhat vague in his request for a meeting,” Travers pointed out, tone clipped, vaguely patronizing. “I suspect you did not fly all this way unless the topic you wish to discuss is of considerable importance.”
“Can’t say I really make it a habit of leaving the Hellmouth unprotected for silly chats with my bureaucratic overlords,” Buffy responded, deadpan.
Travers didn’t react, merely inclined his head. “Very well, Ms. Summers. You have the floor.”
Buffy hesitated, her eyes narrowing slightly as she studied his pompous, unimpressed expression. She reminded herself—this wasn’t a pitch. She wasn’t asking for favors. She was here to make demands. The Council liked to pretend they held the power, but that had never really been the truth.
It was time to remind them of that.
She sat up even straighter, fingers curling slightly against the armrest as she met his gaze head-on. “Are you aware that I died?”
Travers gave a curt nod. “Yes. In ’97, I believe. That’s how we were blessed with having two Slayers at once.”
“Well,” Buffy responded, her tone steady but edged with something sharper, “then this might come as a surprise… I died again. Last summer.” She paused, watching carefully as the words settled, the silence stretching just long enough to make him blink. “And this time, it stuck. At least for a while… I only came back a week ago—from the great beyond.”
Travers’s brows knitted as he processed her revelation. Buffy could see the disbelief flickering behind his eyes—and really, she couldn’t blame him. It was pretty unbelievable.
After a long pause, he finally asked, “You’re serious?”
“As a heart attack.”
“How?”
Buffy tilted her head. “How did I die, or how did I come back?”
“…Both answers would be helpful.”
She inhaled, steadying herself. Might as well rip off the band-aid.
“Glory. Something got to the key and opened the portal. The only way to close it was to jump in myself. So I did. And I died as a result.”
He was silent for a few tense moments, clearly working through the weight of her words. Slowly, his posture eased, the rigid line of his shoulders relaxing just slightly, some of that trademark arrogance melting away.
“You sacrificed yourself rather than eliminate the key…” Travers’s voice had softened slightly, almost reverent. “I daresay that was an act of tremendous courage, Ms. Summers. The world owes you a great debt.”
Buffy shrugged, uncomfortable under the weight of his praise—and the look he gave her, like she was either a martyr or a fool. Maybe both.
“Please, go on,” Travers pressed, sitting forward slightly.
“My friends…” She paused, correcting herself. “One friend, really. She got it in her head that my spirit might’ve been trapped in a hell dimension after I died. She made a plan to bring me back with a spell. But once the others found out, they decided it was too risky and set her straight.”
“A wise conclusion,” Travers agreed with a curt nod. “Resurrection spells are notoriously volatile. The dangers far outweigh the benefits. I assume Rupert was against it?”
“Of course he was. He cares about me—but he’s not reckless.” Buffy hesitated. “Anyway… my friend couldn’t let it go. She was obsessed with the idea that I was suffering.”
“I find that suggestion rather absurd,” Travers interrupted, waving a hand dismissively. “The notion that a Slayer—a warrior for the people—would end up in some infernal dimension… It’s laughable. Frankly, it’s insulting.”
Then he stopped short.
His eyes sharpened. “Oh, good Lord… you weren’t... You were in heaven, weren’t you?”
Buffy met his gaze and gave a small, silent nod.
Travers let out a sharp breath, clearly shaken. After a stunned pause, he rose abruptly and walked over to a cabinet tucked behind his desk. He pulled out a crystal decanter and two glasses, poured a measure of amber liquor into both, then lifted one toward her in silent offer.
Buffy shook her head, lips pressed together.
He downed a sip from his own glass and returned to his seat, the glass still in hand, his expression now markedly changed.
“Continue, please, Ms. Summers.”
“Since the spell was a no-go, she had to try other means… My friend reached out to the Powers That Be through Angel. He had access to a conduit in L.A. where he could communicate with them. Long story short, I was brought back.”
Travers took another measured sip of his whiskey before setting the glass down and studying her closely.
“Were you aware that you would be returning? Did the Powers offer any explanation as to why ?”
“They said my work wasn’t finished,” Buffy revealed, her voice steady. “They gave me a choice. It wasn’t forced—I came back because they showed me what was happening on the Hellmouth. With Faith in prison, there wasn’t a true Slayer in Sunnydale anymore. My friends, my sister… the world—they were vulnerable. I couldn’t walk away from that.” She hesitated. “There was a catch, though. They told me if I came back, I’d be immortal… I accepted that price.”
That, more than anything, seemed to rattle Travers. His expression shifted, eyebrows rising as he absorbed her words. He downed the last of his whiskey before setting the empty glass aside, fingers briefly tightening around the rim as he composed himself.
“I daresay,” he said slowly, “you are the most extraordinary Slayer we’ve seen in an age. I know we haven’t always agreed, but let it be said, you have my respect. Not many would make that choice—for others, for the world.” He straightened slightly. “Is that the purpose of your visit? To inform us of your… transformation?”
“Partly,” Buffy replied. “I want to talk about Faith… And I want to talk about future compensation for Slayers.”
Now that got his attention. Travers arched a brow, intrigued. “Go on.”
“I visited Faith recently. We talked. I think…I think she’s changed.”
“Yes, my reports suggest as much,” he agreed with a nod. “She seems to have been rehabilitated, at least to some extent.”
“I think she is,” Buffy admitted. “I think she’s sorry. She could break out at any time, you know.”
“I’m aware. Some members of the Council have set up bets on when she’ll finally make her escape,” Travers added dryly. “It is a wonder she’s stayed put this long.”
“Maybe she doesn’t want to spend the rest of her life on the run.”
“From law enforcement?” he scoffed. “I highly doubt they’d be able to apprehend her.”
“No,” Buffy responded pointedly. “From you.”
Travers cleared his throat, visibly uncomfortable with the implication.
“Yes, well… nothing has been formally decided on that front, if I’m being quite honest.”
“Right... Well, my people didn’t exactly give you the opportunity to have more reason to consider an assassination attempt. Since you all thought I was still alive, there was no need.”
“And how, exactly, did they manage that? I have several reports of you slaying throughout the past year.”
“Robot,” Buffy revealed simply with a shrug. “She comes in handy.”
Travers glanced at his empty glass as if regretting not pouring a second drink. “You and your lot never cease to surprise me, Ms. Summers.”
“We’ve been doing this a long time. I wouldn’t have made it half as far without my friends—or without Giles.”
“Yes… your band of misfits,” he muttered, almost thoughtfully. “They do seem remarkably devoted to the cause, despite having no formal obligation to it. I imagine that’s a credit to you.”
Buffy gave him a small nod, swallowing back the emotion that threatened to rise. Her friends were her heart, and she knew it.
“I’ve also received reports,” Travers continued, “that your newest vampire associate—William the Bloody—has altered his nature to aid in the fight for good. Most fascinating, indeed... Does he still have his impairment—the chip?”
“He does,” Buffy replied carefully, eyeing him.
“Don’t worry, Ms. Summers. I have no intention of eliminating your vampire,” he reassured her, lifting a placating hand. “It’s clear he poses no threat to civilians and has proven… useful in the field. I do have a few academic inquiries if he’s willing to entertain them. Lydia is particularly eager to interview him again.”
Buffy smirked slightly. “You’d have to ask him yourself. If he’s in the mood to chat, maybe.”
“On the topic of Ms. Lehane, what exactly did you have in mind?”
“I want her released. She’s wasting away her potential in prison—it’s not right. Faith can still do a lot of good in the world if she’s given a chance…And I think she deserves one. Can you make it happen?”
Travers hesitated, clearly weighing the optics more than the ethics.
“It is not a question of whether the Council is equipped to secure her release—that can be easily arranged with the proper financial persuasion. The question is whether she should be released. Ms. Lehane has caused no small amount of trouble for the Council over the years. Do you truly believe she’s ready to re-enter the world? To resume her duties as a Slayer?”
Buffy considered this for a beat, ultimately relying on her instincts.
“I don’t know that I trust her completely,” she admitted. “But I trust myself, and I trust what I saw in her. She’s changed… She won’t go rogue again; she’s had enough time to think about who she wants to be, and it’s not who she was anymore. I believe that much is true.”
Travers arched a brow. “Yes… quite the pair you were when last she endangered your former vampire companion, and you resolved it with a knife in her gut. How far we’ve come indeed.”
Buffy held his gaze. “I did what I felt I had to do at the time…” Buffy paused for a moment, reliving internally what she had done to try to save Angel, questioning herself whether she would do it again before shaking off the thought. “Sometimes, people surprise you.”
“Indeed.” He exhaled. “Very well. We’ll begin arrangements. Some hands will need greasing in the governor’s office for a pardon. When Ms. Lehane is released, we’ll consider it a trial run. I’ll require weekly reports from Rupert during her reintegration.”
“That sounds fair. Thank you.”
Travers nodded once. “Now, the other matter—Slayer compensation?”
“Frankly, I think it’s ridiculous that Slayers aren’t paid,” Buffy began, her tone firm. “We’re the ones doing all the fighting, the sacrificing, the dying—and we get nothing?” She shook her head. “You pay Watchers because they assist Slayers, but not the Slayers themselves? That makes zero sense.”
She paused for a moment, trying to settle her anger towards the Council so she didn’t appear overly dramatic and give Travers any reason to disregard her points.
“My mom passed away last year,” she continued, voice softening. “Most of what she left us got eaten up by medical bills. The idea of raising my sister while patrolling every night, and somehow holding down a job just to keep food on the table?” She gave a bitter laugh. “It’s impossible.”
Buffy’s eyes locked onto Travers. “How am I supposed to manage that? How is any Slayer supposed to?” She leaned forward slightly, her voice low but unwavering. “Being the Slayer is my entire life. It’s not just a calling—it’s a full-time job, and the world depends on me doing it.”
Travers steepled his fingers, thoughtful. “Considering your… longevity, a case could certainly be made for compensating you directly. But committing to a lifetime income for every new Slayer that is called moving forward—”
“I’m not asking for luxury,” Buffy interrupted, gesturing pointedly at the posh room around them. “Just basic human dignity. If you have the money to buy off a governor to free a convicted murderer, you can afford to pay Slayers for saving the world and risking their lives night after night.”
Travers’s mouth opened, then closed. He gave her a long look—calculating, maybe even a little impressed—before sighing.
“What exactly are your terms?”
Buffy offered a small, triumphant smile and pulled a folded sheet from her pocket.
“A fair salary that increases yearly—ten percent minimum. Health insurance. Life insurance benefits. Stipends for consultants—people like my friends who help keep me alive. A monthly allowance for weapons and housing assistance for Slayers in need.”
She passed the list to him. Travers unfolded it and reviewed the contents in silence. After a long pause, he nodded.
“This is… workable. I will need a few weeks to get everything in order. I’ll inform Rupert once the arrangements are finalized.”
“Appreciate it,” she said. “That’s all I had, really.”
Travers promptly rose from his chair, seemingly exhausted from the conversation and absorbing the changes she was demanding. He gestured for her to follow, and they walked back through the winding halls toward the library. When he spoke again, his tone was clipped but not unkind.
“I would like our empath and senior mage to evaluate you since your…return. Tomorrow afternoon, if you’re available. As well as the opportunity to interview your vampire.”
Buffy nodded. “Fine. I’ll be back.”
With that, he gave her a short, polite nod and turned down another hallway, leaving her to finally rejoin Spike and Giles, who were obviously anxious to talk to her.
***
A few hours later…Emergency meeting of the senior Watcher’s Council Members.
Nigel Wexley considered himself a man of reason. Disciplined. Scholarly. Level-headed. Which made it all the more maddening that the current state of the Watchers’ Council seemed to be unraveling under the pressure of a blonde Californian girl who had been the bane of the council’s existence since she was first called.
He sat stiffly at the long mahogany table in the Council's inner chamber, surrounded by the other senior members, the heavy drapes drawn to block out the last rays of sun for the day. Travers stood at the head, hands clasped behind his back, the very picture of superiority. To his left sat Lydia Chalmers, ever the eager sycophant, her pen already scratching notes in her little leather-bound book like she was preparing for a future biographical novel: Buffy Summers and the Art of Insurrection.
Nigel adjusted his collar and cleared his throat, already dreading what was to come from this meeting.
Travers began the meeting with little ceremony: "Thank you all for meeting on such short notice. I’ll cut right to the reason I’ve gathered us all here. Ms. Summers has informed me that she has returned from the dead. Apparently, she perished in the fight against Glorificus, and for the past almost year, an identical robot has taken her place in protecting the Hellmouth."
A beat of tense silence followed.
"Resurrected?" asked Alistair Gresham, one of the more traditional voices on the Council, brow furrowed deeply. "How is that possible?"
"The Powers That Be returned her to this plane. She indicates that the Powers believe she has not yet reached her destiny," Travers shared plainly.
Murmurs rose around the table. Nigel’s fingers curled around the armrest of his chair.
"This is absurd," Nigel responded flatly. "You expect us to believe that she has simply come back from the dead? And that we are to welcome her return without question?"
"It seems," Travers resumed, unbothered, "that the Powers That Be saw fit to give her a choice to return. She agreed, with the catch that she would be immortal as a result. "
More stunned silence ensued.
"Unnatural," Nigel muttered. "No Slayer has ever been brought back by higher powers. And now she’s immortal? A rogue Slayer who refuses to submit to Council authority, walking the earth indefinitely? You’re comfortable with this, Quentin?"
Travers’s mouth twitched, but he didn’t rise to the bait. "I am comfortable with her results."
"Results?" Nigel scoffed. "She defies protocol at every turn and treats the Council with contempt."
Travers raised a brow. "I haven’t forgotten Nigel. However, she is also resilient, capable, and very brave indeed. Perhaps we’ve been far too dismissive towards her in the past."
"This is madness," grumbled Roger Wyndam-Pryce from down the table. "We should be bringing her in, not entertaining this farce."
"She is requesting for Faith Lehane to be released," Travers continued smoothly, ignoring the outbursts. "And she’s proposing a compensation package for Slayers moving forward."
"Outrageous," Nigel nearly shouted, indignation rising. "Faith is a convicted murderer. Releasing her would be a public relations nightmare and a security risk. As for compensation—Slayers are called, not hired. It’s a sacred duty, not a paid position."
"Easy for us to say from our ivory towers," Lydia chimed in, smiling tightly at Nigel. "We aren’t the ones out there dying before our twenty-fifth birthdays."
Nigel turned to her, lip curling. "Forgive me if I don’t take moral lectures from the Council’s resident William the Bloody enthusiast."
Lydia rolled her eyes. "At least I bother to see the world as it is."
Travers interjected before Nigel could respond. "Enough. Buffy Summers has made her case. And, frankly, it is a compelling one. Her record speaks for itself."
"Her record is one of defiance and impulsivity," Nigel snapped.
"And unparalleled success," Travers countered. "She has thwarted at least three apocalypses, maintained order on the Hellmouth, and developed a working support system without our intervention. She has proven herself to be more effective than any Slayer we’ve documented in generations."
Nigel bristled but fell silent.
Across the table, Reginald Harrow cleared his throat. "I admit, I find myself… on the fence. The situation is highly unorthodox. But perhaps there is merit in exploring her suggestions."
"You would give a Slayer bargaining power over the Council?" Nigel asked incredulously.
"I would consider that times change," Harrow retorted simply.
"And I," chimed in Thomlin Rowe, the oldest of the councilmen, voice slow and deliberate, "believe we are better served working with Summers, not against her."
Nigel looked to his few remaining allies—Pryce and Eddington—who shared his look of indignation and resentment.
Travers folded his hands. "Then we are in agreement. I will begin preparations for Faith’s conditional release, and arrangements will be made to structure Slayer compensation under a new division."
Nigel stared at him, stunned. "You’re bending the knee to a Slayer."
“No,” Travers responded coolly. “I’m ensuring the Council survives the next era. And in that era, Ms. Summers is not a variable we can reasonably control—she’s a force we acknowledge and work with for the greater good.”
He met Nigel’s gaze, voice firm. “For all her faults, she has never wavered in her fight against evil. I will remind you, Nigel, that we are all on the same side.”
Nigel sat back in his chair, jaw tight, fury simmering just beneath the surface. Buffy Summers hadn’t just made demands—she’d asserted herself as a new kind of authority. A Slayer who dictated terms. A Slayer who expected compensation. She wasn’t just defiant—she was dangerous.
Worse still, she represented a shift. A new era of Slayers who believed they were the ones in control—young women, barely more than children, with very little proper training, no discipline, no understanding of what it meant to serve something greater than themselves.
He didn’t like it. Not one bloody bit.
And he had no intention of taking it lying down…
Notes:
Sorry no Spuffy this chapter, there was a lot going on and I'm really trying to get towards the finish line here without adding 10 more chapters (let's see if that happens or not). More drama to come in the next one! Thanks so much to everyone for keeping up with the story and leaving me such lovely comments. I know I'm lagging in between updates but I'm really resolved to finish this story by the end of next month <3
Pages Navigation
CheekyKitten on Chapter 1 Tue 04 Feb 2025 05:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 1 Wed 05 Feb 2025 03:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
miki_writes on Chapter 1 Thu 20 Mar 2025 03:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 1 Thu 20 Mar 2025 03:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
miki_writes on Chapter 1 Thu 20 Mar 2025 08:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 1 Sun 23 Mar 2025 09:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekyKitten on Chapter 2 Tue 04 Feb 2025 06:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 2 Wed 05 Feb 2025 03:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekyKitten on Chapter 3 Tue 04 Feb 2025 06:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 3 Wed 05 Feb 2025 03:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
Monsterchic16 on Chapter 4 Mon 27 Jan 2025 12:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 4 Mon 27 Jan 2025 02:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Monsterchic16 on Chapter 4 Mon 27 Jan 2025 02:22PM UTC
Last Edited Mon 27 Jan 2025 02:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
ReiMukami on Chapter 4 Tue 28 Jan 2025 07:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 4 Tue 28 Jan 2025 08:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekyKitten on Chapter 4 Tue 04 Feb 2025 06:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 4 Wed 05 Feb 2025 03:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Monsterchic16 on Chapter 5 Tue 28 Jan 2025 11:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 5 Wed 29 Jan 2025 03:56AM UTC
Last Edited Wed 29 Jan 2025 04:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
martakenobi on Chapter 5 Tue 28 Jan 2025 11:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 5 Wed 29 Jan 2025 03:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
Monsterchic16 on Chapter 6 Wed 29 Jan 2025 05:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 6 Wed 29 Jan 2025 02:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekyKitten on Chapter 6 Tue 04 Feb 2025 08:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 6 Wed 05 Feb 2025 03:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
Monsterchic16 on Chapter 7 Wed 29 Jan 2025 10:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 7 Thu 30 Jan 2025 12:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Monsterchic16 on Chapter 7 Thu 30 Jan 2025 12:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
martakenobi on Chapter 7 Thu 30 Jan 2025 01:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 7 Thu 30 Jan 2025 03:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
zinjadu on Chapter 7 Thu 30 Jan 2025 02:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 7 Thu 30 Jan 2025 03:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
zinjadu on Chapter 7 Fri 31 Jan 2025 03:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekyKitten on Chapter 7 Tue 04 Feb 2025 03:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 7 Wed 05 Feb 2025 03:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Monsterchic16 on Chapter 8 Fri 31 Jan 2025 01:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 8 Fri 31 Jan 2025 06:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
CaliKS on Chapter 8 Fri 31 Jan 2025 06:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 8 Fri 31 Jan 2025 06:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
CheekyKitten on Chapter 8 Tue 04 Feb 2025 04:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 8 Wed 05 Feb 2025 03:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
Monsterchic16 on Chapter 9 Sat 01 Feb 2025 04:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 9 Sat 01 Feb 2025 11:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Monsterchic16 on Chapter 9 Sun 02 Feb 2025 06:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
zinjadu on Chapter 9 Sat 01 Feb 2025 06:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Spikelover4ever on Chapter 9 Sat 01 Feb 2025 11:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation